Hat Trick D C Stars Book 4 Chelsea Curto 2025 Anna's Archive
Hat Trick D C Stars Book 4 Chelsea Curto 2025 Anna's Archive
(And for the readers who love a hockey player that wears slutty glasses…
                            Riley is for you)
                        AUTHOR’S NOTE
If you’re new here, this is typically the place where I’ll write a long, drawn
out note that explains my insights into why I wanted to write this story, and
this book is no different.
    I have not suffered a limb loss myself, but someone very, very, very
close to me has (for the sake of her privacy, I’m not naming who). They’ve
been an amputee for forty years, and throughout my time on this earth, I’ve
seen them exhibit nothing but perseverance, unwavering optimism, and a
zest for life that’s hard to find in anyone else. I’m in a constant state of awe
of their ability to not slow down, to not stop doing what they love, and
they’ve been a constant inspiration to me.
    When sitting down to write Hat Trick, I knew Lexi, an athletic trainer,
had to end up with someone who would undergo a serious rehabilitation
process for her story to be believable (yes, I know it’s fiction, but work with
me here).
    With the renewed interest in the Paralympics last summer, including a
spotlight on athletes like Hunter Woodhall, a double-amputee track star, and
other decorated athletes, the idea came to me.
    A hockey player who suffers a limb loss, begrudgingly starts his
rehabilitation process, and finds out who he is away from the ice.
    In the early days of this story, I thought I was going to have to rely on
some heavy imagination. Is it even possible to skate with a prosthesis? Has
it been done before?
    Then I read about Craig Cunningham, a former member of the Boston
Bruins and the Tucson Roadrunners, an AHL team in Arizona. He went into
cardiac arrest on the ice, and after developing an infection due to poor
circulation, his lower left leg was amputated.
    But guess what? He can still skate, and the videos of him on the ice is
unreal. I really recommend you check them out, because it’s the most
inspirational thing I’ve ever seen.
    Riley’s story differs slightly from Craig’s. Craig lost part of his leg,
while Riley undergoes an AKA—an above knee amputation. It’s a much
more complicated rehabilitation process, and you’ll see it takes many,
many, many sessions for him to be comfortable with his new body.
    Because of the length of his rehab, you’ll notice the occasional time
jump for readability. Additionally, some hockey elements have been altered
as well (there are more than six guys on a team, but I don’t want to
overwhelm anyone with a list of twenty-one names).
    My DMs on Instagram are always open if you want to chat more, and I
hope the research, care, love and consideration I put into Riley and Lexi’s
story comes off the pages.
Xoxo,
   Chelsea
                  CONTENT WARNINGS
Hat Trick is a romantic comedy full of laughs, spice, and swoon, but I want
to share a few content warnings that some readers might want to be aware
of.
                              -explicit language
                            -alcohol consumption
                        -multiple explicit sex scenes
              -mention of infertility (not the main characters)
          -loss of a limb by a main character (off page, detailed)
   -mention of depression and suicidal thoughts had by a main character
                         -mention of a drunk driver
                         -car crash depicted on page
                                  -rope play
                                 -breath play
              -continuous rehabilitation of an amputated limb
    As always, take care of yourselves and protect your heart. If you have
any questions about any of the things listed above, please know my DMs
are always open (@authorchelseacurto on IG).
                  CHARACTER CATCH UP
Hi, reader!
    I do my best to write my books as standalone novels even though
they’re part of a series, but some of the characters mentioned have their
own books. I never want anyone to feel confused while reading, so I created
a quick character catch up so you can know who is who before diving in.
    If this is your first book of mine, welcome! I’m so glad you’re here.
    If you’re a big DC Stars fan, I hope you’re excited to be back with the
boys.
    For timeline purposes, Hat Trick takes place immediately after the end
of Slap Shot (as in the same night), but before the epilogue.
    Maverick Miller and Emmy Hartwell have their own book, Face Off,
which is book one in the DC Stars series. It’s a dislike to lovers, rivals with
benefits, black cat x golden retriever story full of banter and spice.
    Piper Mitchell and Liam Sullivan have their own book, Power Play,
which is book two in the DC Stars series. It’s a grumpy x sunshine, goalie x
rinkside reporter, teach me, accidental marriage story.
    Hudson Hayes and Madeline Galloway have their own book, Slap
Shot, which is book three in the DC Stars series. It’s a single mom x hockey
player, sunshine x sunshine, slow burn story.
    Maven Lansfield, the team photographer has her own book in a
different series. Behind the Camera is a single dad x nanny, roommates,
NFL story.
    As always, I’ve left lots of clues about upcoming books. I can’t wait to
see if you find them!
                                     CONTENTS
1.   Lexi
2.   Riley
3.   Lexi
4.   Riley
      One month since the accident
5. Riley
    Two months since the accident
6. Riley
    Two and half months since the accident
7. Riley
    Three months since the accident
8. Riley
9. Lexi
10. Lexi
11. Riley
12. Riley
13. Riley
14. Lexi
15. Lexi
16. Riley
17. Lexi
18. Riley
19. Lexi
20. Lexi
21. Riley
22. Lexi
23. Lexi
24. Lexi
25. Riley
26. Lexi
27. Riley
28. Riley
29. Riley
30. Lexi
31. Riley
32. Riley
33. Lexi
34. Lexi
35. Riley
36. Lexi
37. Riley
38. Lexi
39. Riley
40. Riley
41. Riley
42. Lexi
43. Riley
44. Lexi
45. Riley
46. Riley
47. Lexi
48. Riley
49. Riley
50. Riley
51. Lexi
52. Riley
Epilogue
Coming soon
Acknowledgments
About the Author
Also by Chelsea Curto
ONE
                                   LEXI
IF THE MAN next to me doesn’t get his goddamn hands away from my
ass, I’m going to break his fingers.
    He’s trying to be sly. Every few seconds he’ll move closer to me. He’ll
lean to his left and shift his feet. The last time he did, his pinky grazed
against my leather skirt.
    The fucking nerve.
    I turn and face him, not surprised to find a blond-haired guy looking at
me.
    The worst ones are always blond.
    I am surprised by the polo he’s wearing. It’s striped, the collar is
popped, and I thought we left that horrendous style behind in the early
2000s.
    There’s a silver chain attached to his belt loop, for god’s sake, and I’m
half expecting to hear the dialup tone from AOL replace the EDM song
playing from the club’s speakers.
    What’s next? Is someone going to ask for my screen name rather than
my phone number?
    “Hey!” he yells over the loud music, grinning when our eyes meet.
    He steps toward me, and I wrinkle my nose. He smells like stale beer
and rotten cheese, and it’s impossible not to gag. I need to get laid, but I’m
not that desperate.
    “Do you always touch random women without their permission?” I ask.
“Or am I just lucky?”
    “You’re hot.”
    “I know I am.”
     “Thought I might introduce myself.”
     “I can’t wait to hear what your name is.” I roll my eyes. “Let me guess.
Is it Brayden? Braxton? Some other combination with letters tacked on the
end that don’t belong?”
     “Close.” His grin stretches wider. There’s a piece of food stuck between
his teeth, and I’m noticing he has a very punchable face. “It’s Bryce.”
     “Of course it is.” I sigh and curse myself for having done something in
another life to piss off the meet-cute gods. There are dozens of attractive
men here, and this is the one I end up talking to? It’s not fair. “Did you need
something?”
     “Want to go somewhere quiet? We can get to know each other. Or we
can go back to my place. I have stuff to eat. Food, ya know? Do you cook?”
     I wish I had the balls of a mediocre white man who thinks he’s hot shit.
I’d be unstoppable.
     “I know all I need to know about you. Next time, use your words to get
my attention, not your hairy fingers, douchebag.” I smile at the bartender
bringing me a drink. I drop a ten in the tip jar and spin on my heel. “And
blonds aren’t my type.”
     “I bet I could be your type,” he says in some last-ditch effort to keep me
hanging around.
     “And I bet you couldn’t find my clit even if I pointed it out to you,” I
say sweetly, and the bartender snorts. “It’s never going to happen, buddy.”
     I disappear into the crowd to escape the creep and make my way to the
VIP section of the club the DC Stars, the newly crowned Stanley Cup
champions, reserved to celebrate their big win earlier tonight. I smile when
I spot my girlfriends sitting in the booth we claimed when we got here and
beeline it for them. Grant Everett, a second line forward on the Stars, waves
at me when I pass. He’s still wearing the victory goggles he donned in the
locker room three hours ago when someone popped a bottle of victory
champagne.
     “Lexi!” he screams, holding up a handle of whiskey. “We’re the best of
the best!”
     “I know you are G-Money.” He drinks straight from the bottle and I
laugh, jealous of how easily his early-twenties body is going to recover
from the alcohol consumption. My ass is going to be in bed until noon
tomorrow. “No driving tonight, okay?”
     “More like no sleeping. We’re raging till the break of dawn, baby!”
    He takes off for some of the other players, stumbling as he goes.
    They deserve to let loose after repeating as champions and being the
ninth team in NHL history to accomplish the back-to-back feat. They
fought like hell in the postseason, overcoming a shitty Eastern Conference
Finals series and going on to beat the Los Angeles Bulls in an electric game
seven.
    “There you are!” Piper Mitchell, the Stars’ rinkside reporter, tugs on my
arm. I take a seat in the booth next to her and smile. “What took you so
long?”
    “I had to give this dude at the bar an earful. He kept trying to touch my
ass.” I take a sip of my gin and tonic and feel my shoulders relax as the
alcohol works its way into my bloodstream. “Fucking men.”
    “Fucking men is right.” Emerson—Emmy—Hartwell, the first female to
play in the NHL and another one of my best friends, smirks. “Please look at
what they’re doing.”
    I shake my head at the conga line some of the guys have started. Half of
them have ditched their shirts, and they’re taking turns passing the Cup
around.
    Maverick Miller, the team’s captain and Emmy’s husband, screams
when one of the rookies drops the trophy. He dives to the floor and catches
it before it can fall, then lifts it over his head a second later to a round of
applause.
    “I like seeing them happy.” Piper scans the overpacked room, giggling
when her eyes land on Liam Sullivan. The goalie and grumpy asshole
extraordinaire—and Piper’s accidental husband after a drunken night in
Vegas but very real boyfriend—is standing in the corner with a scowl on his
face. “I told him he has to socialize for an hour before he’s allowed to
leave.”
    “He looks like he’d rather be anywhere but here,” Maven Lansfield, the
Stars’ team photographer, says. “That’s a cute crown he’s wearing.”
    “Isn’t it? I’m going to make him keep it on when we get home later.”
    “Thatta girl.” I pat her thigh. “It’s nice everyone is having a good time.
The guys worked hard this year. I wonder if they’ll be able to go for the
three-peat next season. If anyone can do it, it’s this group.”
    “You helped with that, Ms. Head Athletic Trainer,” Maven says to me,
and I smile at one of my best friends. “Keeping them healthy isn’t easy.”
    “It’s not, but I wouldn’t change it for the world.”
    “They’re the greatest team of all time.” Emmy sighs when Maverick
grabs the DJ’s microphone and yells world champions! and fuck LA and
their overpriced grocery stores! “You can’t help but love them.”
    I finish off my drink and stand, tugging on the hem of my miniskirt.
“I’m going to run to the bathroom. Does anyone need anything while I’m
up?”
    “No, but we’re dancing when you get back. Hoes before bros tonight,”
Piper declares.
    “Bring me another drink,” Maven calls out, and I give her a wink over
my shoulder as I saunter away.
    The music is loud. The lights are low. To my right, people are grinding
against each other on the dance floor and running their hands up and down
sweat-soaked bodies. I manage to dodge a waitress carrying a tray of bottles
going to one of the players’ tables, but I stumble on a discarded lime.
    “Shit.”
    Before I can face plant on the hardwood floor stained with god knows
what, an arm loops around my waist. A palm settles on my hip. I turn and
find Riley Mitchell, our star defenseman, looking down at me.
    “Hey, Mitchy,” I say, relieved it’s not the loser from earlier.
    “Lexi.” He smiles, and I can make out the hint of a blush on his cheeks.
“Are you okay?”
    “Yeah. Just lost my footing. I love adding limes to my drinks, but I
never thought a half-eaten one would be my downfall.” I gesture to the
piece of citrus in question. “All is well. Thank you for saving me.”
    He unravels his arm and takes a step back, pushing his thick framed
glasses up his nose. “Happy to help.”
    “How’s your night?” I ask.
    “Good. Are you having fun?”
    “Oh, yeah. Everyone’s rowdy, but it’s allowed. Are you having fun?”
    “You didn’t see me dancing earlier?” he asks.
    “Shoot. I missed it. Will you show me?”
    “It’s not nearly as impressive without music. I’d probably look like a
gyrating robot.”
    “Sounds like a sex move,” I say.
    Riley chuckles. “I hope no one breaks an ankle trying to climb on the
bar. Wouldn’t want you to spend your summer having to heal our dumb
asses.”
    I laugh and lean against the wall. I’m warm. My insides are a fuzzy
from the alcohol I’ve been sipping, but I’m not drunk. I’m pleasantly
buzzed, teetering on the edge of tipsy, and having a good time. I’m enjoying
standing here and talking with him. It’s a nice break from the loud noise and
celebratory chants.
    I’m not supposed to have a favorite player on the team—and I love all
the guys I work with—but Riley takes the top spot.
    He’s nice, courteous, and cute. Quiet in an easygoing way, and
unbelievably sweet. He’s bashful, almost, whenever he talks to me. There’s
always a hint of shyness in his tone, and no matter how many times I shrug
off my friends when they say he has a crush on me, it’s pretty obvious he
does.
    He’s younger than me, and I’m betting he’s a relationship guy when all I
want to do with a man is have fun for a few hours before I go on my way. I
doubt we’d be compatible, and I’d never get involved with anyone I work
with.
    There’s nothing wrong with flirting with him for a minute though, and
that’s what I intend to do.
    “Make sure everyone is on their best behavior, will ya?” I joke.
    “Please. You know the guys. That’s impossible. Pretty sure Ethan tried
to roll a hot dog cart in here.”
    “God. So predictable. World peace would be easier to accomplish than
keeping you all under control.” I brush a piece of hair away from my face,
and his eyes follow my hand. “What are you doing over the offseason? Any
fun plans?”
    “Nah. My parents are in Chicago. I’ll go visit them for a week or two.
Some of the boys are planning a trip to the Bahamas. I might learn how to
golf.” He shoves his hands in his pockets and shrugs. “The possibilities are
endless.”
    “And what are you going to do with the Cup on the day you get it?
Please don’t tell me you’re going to eat something out of it.”
    “That’s why we’re all so big and tough, Lex. Because we eat and drink
out of a trophy that hasn’t been cleaned in years.”
    “That’s revolting.”
    “It is, isn’t it?” Riley laughs and mimics my pose against the wall across
from me. “I think I’ll do cheese curds this time. Last year, I ate the world’s
largest ice cream sundae.”
    “Now we’re talking.” A group of women walk between us. One of them
eyes Riley with an appreciative glance, but he doesn’t look at her. He keeps
his focus on me, and the heat of his attention makes me shift my feet. “I
should get back to the girls. I don’t want them to think I’m being harassed
by another man wearing a polo.”
    He peers down at the plain white T-shirt stretching across his chest. It’s
more casual than the suit and tie he wore when he walked into the arena
earlier tonight, and when he lifts an arm to survey his outfit, his biceps flex.
The constellation tattoo he has on his left arm peeks out from under his
sleeve, and I wonder what stars make up the cluster.
    “I’m not that drunk, am I?” he asks. “This isn’t a polo.”
    “Not you, knucklehead.” I laugh. He’s cute all the time, but he’s even
cuter with a confused look on his face. With glasses falling down his nose
again and jeans that sit low on his hips. “There was a guy at the bar earlier
who tried to touch my ass. He was wearing a polo.”
    Riley’s gaze flicks to my thighs. He hums. Scratches his jaw and nods.
“Right,” he says to my knees before bringing his eyes up to meet mine. “If
another polo-wearing prick tries to bother you, let me know. The trophy
weighs thirty-five pounds. I’m happy to lob it at someone.”
    “My hero.” I pat his chest when I scoot past him for the bathroom.
“Have fun, Mitchy,” I add, biting my lip to fight a smile when I catch him
staring at my ass. He’s not doing a very good job of hiding his crush
tonight, and I like it. “Don’t party too hard.”
    “I’m a good boy, Lex,” he tosses back. “You don’t have to worry about
me.”
TWO
                                 RILEY
PUCK KINGS
   MAVVY
   Hey, Mitchy. Checking in.
   HUDDY BOY
   Let us know if you need anything.
   G-MONEY
   We missed you at team dinner last night.
   MAVVY
   The docs said your one month checkup went well. You doing
   okay?
   EASY E
   Hello from paradise, motherfuckers!!!
   *Attachment: 1 image*
   Look at that blue ocean. I live here now. You assholes can
   find a new center.
   SULLY
   Fucking hell. Can you all shut up? Maybe Riley doesn’t want
   to be fucking bombarded by 10,000 messages singling him
   out.
And sending a picture from the Bahamas, Ethan? Really?
This isn’t about you, you selfish prick.
MAVVY
I’m not going to leave him out of the chat and I don’t want to
fucking ignore what happened to him.
G-MONEY
It’s been a month and he hasn’t talked to us.
SULLY
Maybe because he doesn’t want to talk to us. Did you ever
think of that?
MAVVY
Stop being a dick, Sullivan.
SULLY
Or what? Are you going to put me in my place, pretty boy?
Your wife would have a better shot.
MAVVY
Get Emmy’s name out of your fucking mouth.
HUDDY BOY
Both of you need to stop. He’ll talk to us when he’s ready.
SULLY
Here comes Mr. Nice Guy who always does the right thing.
Does your head hurt from wearing a crown?
MAVVY
What the actual fuck is your problem, 32?
SULLY
My problem is something traumatic happened to our
teammate, and when you keep bringing up the same shit, it’s
not going to help him feel better.
EASY E
We could talk about….
I don’t know.
G-MONEY
This fucking sucks.
EASY E
Imagine how it must feel for Mitchy, dude.
                                                                   ME
                                               Leave me the fuck alone.
PIPER
Hi, Mitchy. I stopped by your place and handed over some of
Liam’s chicken parmesan to your mom.
I’m glad she and your dad are there.
I know I’m not one of the guys, and I know it probably doesn’t
mean much coming from me, but I’m here for you too. If you
ever need anything.
Or just a friend who will listen.
SIX
RILEY
                                    AUGUST
COACH
We have a meeting scheduled with the GM, owner, CEO,
president, training staff, and all the coaches two weeks from
today.
I expect you to be there.
I know what you’re going through, Mitchell.
You can’t hide from it forever, and you can’t get through it
alone.
SEVEN
RILEY
                                  SEPTEMBER
COACH
I’m done being nice.
Let’s try this again.
You’re still a member of my fucking team, Mitchell.
When I schedule a meeting, you’re expected to attend. I’m
sick of coming to your apartment only to be told you’re out
when I know for damn sure you haven’t left your building in
fucking months.
I’VE WALKED through United Airlines Arena hundreds of times, but it’s
different today.
     I’m not here for a game.
     I’m not here for a team meeting.
     I’m not here for a morning skate.
     I’m here because I’m regaining control of what’s left of my lower body,
and I’m fucking terrified.
     “Morning Mr. Mitchell.” Darnell, one of the longtime arena custodians,
waves in my direction. “Good to see you.”
     “Morning, sir,” I answer, getting my head out of my ass.
     I might be pissed off at the world, but the last thing I’m going to do is
give the man who’s worked for the team for three decades the cold
shoulder.
     I wince and maneuver down the hall with my prosthetic leg and walker.
The leg isn’t the final product, only a preparatory prosthesis used to help
my residual limb stabilize in volume and shape, and it’s uncomfortable as
hell. I’m not used to the weight and the way it alters my gait, so I have to
hold out hope it’ll get easier to use.
     I don’t have much of a choice.
     I knock on the door to the athletic trainer’s office even though I’m the
only one in the hall. The boys are enjoying their last week before training
camp starts, so they won’t be around. I opened Instagram last night for the
first time in months and saw photos of them in different parts of the world.
     Ethan and Grant, the youngest guys on the team, rented a yacht and are
sailing around the Caribbean. Hudson, Madeline, and Lucy are doing a
week down in Florida at the theme parks. Maverick and Emmy are in
Michigan to propose a PWHL expansion team.
    I stopped scrolling after that. The idea of posting a photo from my
couch while everyone else is out living their adventure-filled lives seemed
depressing as hell.
    “Come in!” Lexi calls out, and I push down on the handle.
    “Hey.” I move gingerly into her office. “Sorry I’m late.”
    “No worries. I’m finishing breakfast, so you let me have a few more
minutes to eat.” She smiles up at me from her desk, the last bite of a bagel
in her hand. “Give me two seconds and I’ll be ready.”
    “Take your time. That walk kicked my ass, and I could use a second to
catch my breath.”
    “Wonder why it kicked your ass.” Lexi wipes her hands on a napkin and
tosses it in a trash can. She twirls her hair into some sort of updo, pinning it
in place with a large clip. “Probably because you haven’t been doing your
exercises, right?”
    “Is this how working with you is going to go? You’re going to keep
calling me out?”
    “Yup. Tough love, Mitchy. Do you want me to kiss your ass?”
    I blush and dip my chin.
    There are a lot of things I’d like Lexi to do to me—with me and for me
too—and none of them are appropriate for the workplace.
    I’ve had a crush on her for goddamn years, but I guess I need to start
getting over my attraction to her.
    We’re going to be in close quarters together. She’s going to see me
when I’m vulnerable and incapable of performing in certain areas of my
training, and I’ve always hated failing.
    And failing in front of a beautiful girl?
    No fucking thanks.
    Plus, from what I’ve overheard from her conversations with friends,
she’s not someone who’s interested in relationships.
    She likes physical intimacy, not emotional attachment, and I still
haven’t figured out how the hell I’d even navigate that with the current state
of my body.
    Women in the past have used all sorts of phrases to describe me: cute.
Sexy, but in a nerdy way. Hot as hell when I slide a blindfold over their
eyes. The man of their dreams when I kiss their wrists, untying them from
the ropes I like to use to keep them still while I eat them out.
    I wonder what they’d say now.
    “No. I don’t need you to kiss my ass.” I shove away every thought I’ve
ever had about Lexi and lock them in a box where I won’t be able to find
them. Platonic only. I will not dream about the curve of her ass or how
much I like her long legs. “But thanks for the offer.”
    “Good.” She pops to her feet with more energy than I’d expect from
someone at nine in the morning. “Don’t get comfortable. We’re going to the
training room.” Her eyes flick to my sweatpants. “I hope you brought
shorts.”
    “I didn’t. I, ah, didn’t want people to stare at me.”
    “I get it, Riley, but it’s just me. I’m not going to stare. This is my job.
I’m going to look at you like I’d look at any of the other guys in the locker
room. You’re built a little differently now, and it’s no big deal.”
    “There are a lot of marks on my body.” I follow her through the door to
the brightly lit space full of treatment tables and exercise equipment like
bands and stability balls. “And I’m not talking about a bruise on my
hamstring you’ve seen after a game.”
    “Can’t wait.” She smiles and pats one of the tables. “What are you
wearing under your sweatpants?”
    “Uh. Briefs?”
    “Perfect. Strip, Mitchell.”
    The room is suddenly a thousand degrees.
    She’s seen me in less than my briefs before, including a small towel
draped over my ass while she worked on a cramp in my calf before game
four of the Stanley Cup finals. I know it’s my own fault for not wearing
what she asked me to—clothing that wouldn’t restrict my mobility—but my
cheeks still burn when I move my walker to the side and hook my thumbs
in the waistband of my pants.
    What if there’s a huge hole in the crotch? What if I accidentally put on
the joke underwear Maverick got me last year that has hot sauce bottles all
over the back with the words smack my ass across my dick?
    Lexi doesn’t watch me undress. She turns her attention to a stack of
foam rollers and hums softly as she sorts through the various lengths, grabs
one, and tucks it under her arm.
     I shove the sweatpants down my thighs and exhale a sigh of relief when
I find a pair of black briefs without any suggestive innuendos.
     Thank fuck.
     “Definitely going to wear shorts next time.” I grunt and step out of the
sweatpants. “You could also make the room cooler.”
     “It’s sixty-seven degrees.” Lexi walks over in her black pants and long-
sleeved Stars shirt. “It’s comfortable, and if I put it any lower, the
maintenance staff will be on my ass about electric bills.”
     “How often are we going to be doing these sessions?”
     “Monday through Friday and twice a day. You’ll have weekends off,
and we’re going to have to alter the schedule when the regular season
starts.” She gestures at my right leg. “Could you take off your prosthetic for
me?”
     “Isn’t the point of these sessions to figure out how to move with it on?”
     “It would be, if you had been following your outpatient exercises for the
last two months. Because you haven’t, we’re starting at square one.”
     “Right,” I grit out as embarrassment races up my spine. I sit on the edge
of the table and slowly take off my prosthetic. She watches this time, and
when I’m finished, she leans it against the wall for me. “Now what?”
     “I’m going to run you through a couple of movements to learn the range
of motion in your amputated leg. When is your final prosthetic
appointment?”
     “In a month.”
     “Good. That gives us time to catch up. Lie back, please.”
     I scoot my ass back until I can lie all the way down, sighing when my
body relaxes. This is familiar. I’ve been here, in this exact position, dozens
of times. I’ve spent hours on this table stretching, and I try to tell myself
this is just another game day morning.
     “What’s the most serious injury you’ve worked on?” I ask.
     Small talk was part of our routine before, and I’m trying to get my mind
back to that place.
     It’s how I learned she’s an only child who hates mushrooms. Where I
discovered she likes to read under three fluffy blankets, and she always has
to wear a pair of socks. She’ll drink a hot coffee even when it’s pushing a
hundred degrees outside, and she doesn’t like scary movies.
     I’ve shared parts of myself with her, telling her about playing both
lacrosse and hockey in high school and the two-hour line I waited in to
meet my favorite author when they came to town.
     “Besides this? When I was in the ECHL, a guy tore his ACL. That was
a hard rehab because he was stubborn as hell. I’m learning you two might
have that in common.”
     “He sounds like a delight.”
     “He was frustrated. I’m sure you can relate.”
     “Yeah.” I adjust my glasses and stare at the fluorescent lights above me.
“Guess I can.”
     “The first exercise we’re going to do focuses on moving your residual
limb. Can you bring it off the table and lift it in the air? Good,” Lexi says. I
hope she can’t see the way I’m wincing or the sweat on my hairline. “And
lower it for me? Perfect, Riley.”
     “How many times?”
     “What’s your favorite number?”
     “Zero.”
     “Nice try.” She laughs. “Let’s do ten reps.”
     “Goddammit.”
     “Come on, Mitchy. You can do it.”
     I’m not used to being on the receiving end of praise that doesn’t stem
from how I’m playing on the ice or how fast I am with the puck, but I like
it. I like the way it dips low in my stomach then moves up and across my
shoulders. How it lights me up and makes me feel invincible, if only for a
second. It’s how I’m able to focus, how I’m able to blow out a breath as I
count each rep, and I’m proud I don’t yell out while my body screams in
pain.
     You can do it.
     For her, I’m going to try my damn best.
     When we finish the first exercise, we go into hip movements and
something Lexi calls a pelvic tilt. She works on my hip flexor and bursts
out laughing again when I mumble a string of curses as she pushes down on
my amputated leg.
     It hurts like fucking hell, but under the pain, there’s something else:
thoughts that I may be able to do this.
     We stop for a ten-minute break, and I’m grateful when she brings over a
bottle of water. I chug the fluids down in three gulps and wipe my forehead
with the back of my hand, already utterly fucking exhausted.
    I’ve been lucky not to have any major injuries throughout my career.
I’m glad I’ve kept my body healthy, because I can tell these sessions aren’t
going to be a walk in the park.
    And Lexi?
    There’s a gleam in her eye. A spark of excitement I’m desperate to hold
close to my chest.
    It’s the first time in a long time I’ve been anything other than miserable
and pissed off, and I don’t know how to react.
    “This is humbling.” I toss the empty bottle in the trash and groan. “I’m
getting my ass kicked.”
    “It’s going to take some time for things to not feel difficult. When we’re
not working on your rehab, you’ll be with the conditioning coaches to
rebuild your upper body strength. You’re going to be a totally different guy
by Christmas.”
    “You’re going to turn me into the Hulk, aren’t you?”
    “I’m going to try my best.”
    “Can’t wait.” My phone buzzes on the table. My agent’s name scrolls
across the screen, and I push myself up on an elbow. “Do you mind if I take
this?”
    “Of course not.” Lexi flashes me a pretty smile. “We’ll start back up
when you’re finished.”
    “Thanks.” I slide my thumb across the screen. “Marcus. You finally
tracked me down.”
    “Only took me fucking weeks,” he says on the other end of the line.
“Did you block my number?”
    “No.” I adjust my position so I can lean against the wall behind me.
“Okay. Yes, I did. But only because I wasn’t ready to talk.”
    “Are you ready now?”
    “I guess.”
    “Good, because I just had a nice chat with Brody fucking Saunders who
told me he’s leaving you on the Stars’ payroll? That would’ve been nice to
know,” Marcus says, and I can’t help but smile.
    He played years before I came into the league, but he’s always been a
businessman. After he won the Cup and became the record holder for most
points by a Black player in NHL history, surpassing the great Jarome Iginla,
Marcus retired. He said he was ready to move on to the next thing in life,
which was helping young athletes earn the money they’re worth.
    He’s been a shark, pushing the Stars for a contract extension and
making sure I’m getting paid like my veteran teammates. I’m not the best
skater or scorer on the team—those titles belong to Maverick—but I’m
damn good at what I do. On any other squad, I’d be a top priority. The go-to
guy. But I’m happy here.
    Or, I guess I was.
    I don’t know what the hell I am now.
    “It’s contingent on a few things.” I say.
    “Like?”
    “Physical therapy. Rehabilitation. I’m working with Lexi Armstrong.
She’s—”
    “I know who she is.”
    “You do?” I frown. “How?”
    “I know things, Mitchell. Things that would blow your mind. Is she
there with you right now?”
    “Yeah.”
    “Put her on for me.”
    I look at Lexi. “My agent wants to talk to you.”
    “Me?” She points at her chest. “Why?”
    “I’m not sure, but if there’s one thing I’ve learned about Marcus, it’s
that he doesn’t like to be told no.”
    “We have something in common then. A mutual bond.” There’s not a
lick of apprehension in Lexi’s eye when she takes the phone from me and
presses it against her ear. She might be a goddamn superhero. “Hello?”
    After a few seconds, Lexi is laughing. She’s nodding along, humming in
agreement about something I can’t hear, and looking over at me. When she
hangs up, she gives me a wide grin.
    “I like him.”
    “Most people do,” I say.
    “He wants you to call him tomorrow. He also asked if I was making you
suffer, and when I said I was, he told me he didn’t want to take up my
time.”
    “Asshole,” I mumble. “But I love him.”
    “And he loves you, which is why you’re going to call him.” Lexi taps
my thigh. “Sit all the way up, please. And put your hands behind you.”
    “At least buy me dinner first, Lex.”
    “Oh, Mitchy.” She grins. “Don’t tell the others, but you’re my favorite.”
     We go through another round of exercises. I cringe at the hip extensions
and almost cry at the next set of leg lifts. Lexi doesn’t make any comments
about my lack of flexibility or how hard all of this is for me, and I’m
fucking grateful when she calls time an hour and a half later.
     “How are you feeling?” she asks.
     “You’re a hard-ass.” I take off my glasses and grab the towel she hands
me, wiping my face. “I’m going to be sore for days. I didn’t know my hips
had so many muscles.”
     “You’re going to be even more sore when I tell you we’re doing the
same thing tomorrow.” She sits on a stool and scoots across the floor so
she’s close to the table. “Have you always worn glasses?”
     “It used to be only at night when I was getting ready for bed. I get so
much sweat in my eyes during games, lately I started switching my contacts
out for glasses when I’m not on the ice. It’s a comfort thing.”
     “I like them.” Lexi smiles, and it’s her turn for her phone to chime. She
pulls it out of her pocket, reads something, and rolls her eyes. “Sorry.”
     “Everything okay?”
     “Yeah. Just someone on Tinder canceling our meet-up tonight. He said
his girlfriend found out about his account, and he can’t make it.”
     She snorts and tosses her phone on the table to my left. The screen
lights up with another notification. I sneak a glance at the lock screen and
smile at the photo of her and her girlfriends on the ice after our Stanley Cup
win, streamers around their shoulders and confetti in their hair.
     God.
     She’s beautiful.
     This is going to be harder than I thought.
     “We’re pieces of work,” I offer.
     “Amen to that. Let’s not talk about my abysmal personal life. Did
Coach tell you about the first preseason game and what they’re going to do
for you?”
     I stiffen. I haven’t talked to Coach since our meeting last week, and I
have no clue what’s going on. “No. Why?”
     “The team wants to recognize you with a ceremonial puck drop.”
     “A puck drop?” I throw my towel at the wall and scowl. “Like I’m some
kind of hero?”
     “I told them I didn’t think you’d be onboard with it, but no one
listened.” Lexi moves the foam roller we’ve been using out from under my
hamstring. “I tried.”
    “What happens if I don’t do it?”
    “Coach said, and I quote, ‘I will drag him by his hair until he’s on the
ice.’ Don’t think you have much of a choice.”
    “Fine.” I sigh and stretch my arms above my head. My shoulders hurt.
My neck does too. “I’ll do it, but I’m not going to be happy about it. I hate
attention. And I hate people looking at me differently these days.”
    “You play in front of twenty thousand fans every night.”
    “Played.”
    “Should be a good game,” she says, ignoring the correction. “We’re
going against Emmy’s team.”
    “Is there anything else we need to do today?” I ask. Hearing about the
upcoming season isn’t bringing me the joy it usually does. I don’t want to
sit here and talk about the team’s schedule. “Or can I go home and soak in
the bath for two hours?”
    “You can soak.” Lexi is careful when she grabs my prosthetic and
brings it over to me. “You need to make sure you’re changing the position
of your hips often. And no sitting in chairs for long periods of time. Prop up
your residual limb. Got it?”
    “Yes ma’am.”
    She watches me put on my leg, and I’m aware of her attention. She lobs
a handful of questions my way and furiously jots down notes on her
clipboard. It makes it hard to focus, but I manage to get through the
assembly quicker than I did earlier this morning.
    “Are you taking an Uber home?” she asks.
    “Yeah. I don’t feel comfortable driving.”
    “Because of the accident?”
    “Because I’ll have to use my left foot, and the backwardness of it all
throws me off.”
    “If you ever want some company when you try to tackle getting behind
the wheel again, I’m happy to be a passenger.”
    “Thanks, Lex.” I pull on my sweatpants and reach for my walker. “This
wasn’t completely horrible.”
    “I’m honored. That’s a nice compliment from the guy who didn’t want
to see me when he walked in here.”
    I huff out a chuckle. “Guess things change. See you tomorrow?”
    “And the day after that, and the day after that. You’re going to be sick of
me soon, Mitchy.” Lexi drops her elbow to the table and cradles her chin in
her hand. A smirk curls on the edge of her mouth, and her eyes twinkle.
“Think you can handle it?”
    “Yeah,” I say, and for the first time in months, I might actually believe
it.
TWELVE
                                   RILEY
COACH
Don’t make me kick your ass for not showing up to the game
tonight.
I’m counting on you, Mitchell.
                                                                                ME
                                                                I said I’d be there.
COACH
You also said you’d meet up with me and Marcus on Monday,
and you didn’t. Same with the first day of training camp.
                                                                                ME
                                                                       I was tired.
COACH
I’m tired every fucking day of my life.
                                                                                ME
                                          It must be exhausting to be so annoying.
COACH
Watch the attitude.
I’M SHAKING when I open the door to the Stars’ locker room, and my
crutches aren’t helping my steadiness. I’ve avoided the space when I’ve
been here for my rehab sessions, but there’s no way around it tonight.
    I guess it’s as good a time as any to confront the reality of my future:
being a spectator, not a player. Never putting on hockey pants again unless I
join a beer league down the road.
    I step forward and stare at my cubby.
    There’s no gear. No sticks, no skates. I can’t find the water bottle I
forgot to take home at the end of last season, and I wonder if it got tossed in
the trash with my jerseys.
    My last name and number are still etched across the wood, but it’s only
a matter of time before someone from arena operations comes in and peels
the nameplate away.
    With the regular season starting in fifteen days, the team officially put
me on the LTIR this week. It means I’m going to be out at least ten games,
even though we all know I’ll never suit up in a Stars jersey again.
    I get it.
    It was a strategic business move by management. It lets the Stars exceed
the salary cap for a new guy who will take my spot on the roster, and I
check ESPN every day to see if any signings have been announced.
    Free agency is done. I doubt the team will initiate a trade so early in the
season, and I’m betting they’ll call up someone from our AHL affiliate, the
Virginia Comets. Lexi told me she hasn’t heard any names being tossed
around, but when it happens, I know they’ll give the new guy my old space.
    For as nice as everyone’s been to me, I don’t expect this to go on much
longer. They need to move on. They need to figure out a new lineup so they
can get back to winning games. Come April when the boys are making a
playoff push, I’ll be watching from the tunnel.
    Alone.
    A forgotten has-been.
    I trace over the letters in my name and sigh. I’m tempted to rip the
sticker off, but before I can, there’s a loud noise behind me.
    I whip around and find Maverick standing in the entrance to the locker
room wearing his full gear. His helmet falls from his gloved hand when his
eyes meet mine. He gapes at me, blinks twice, then pops his mouth open.
    “Holy shit,” he whispers.
    “Hey,” I say. “What’s up?”
    “What’s up? What’s up?”
    Maverick charges toward me. I’m afraid he’s going to yell at me for
ignoring everyone and leaving the group chat. For disappearing for months
and falling off the face of the earth. When he drops his gloves like he’s
ready for a fight on the ice, I brace myself for a swing.
    No punch comes.
    Instead, he’s wrapping his arms around me. He’s hugging me so tight,
my feet come off the ground.
    “Fuck,” I mumble.
    “Jesus Christ, man. I’ve been so fucking worried about you,” he says.
    “I’m fine.” We both know I’m bullshitting him, but he doesn’t call me
out on it. He only hugs me harder until a sob works its way from my throat.
“I’m sorry.”
    “I’m so glad to see you.” Maverick pulls away and looks me up and
down. He doesn’t blink twice at my crutches. “You look—”
    “Don’t lie to me, Miller. I look like shit.”
    “I was going to say scrawny as hell. Fucking Ethan could kick your ass
in arm wrestling, and that Canadian is the weakest one on the team.” He
grins. “Fuck, dude. The boys are behind me. They’re going to—”
    “Riley?” Grant yells. He drops his stick and nearly trips over his skates
when he runs to me. “Is it really you?”
    “It’s me, G-Money.”
    “Thank fuck. I missed the shit out of you, Mitchy.”
    Familiarity grips me when the rest of the team files into the locker
room. They’re all there, crowding around and giving me a group hug.
    Ethan kisses the top of my head and proudly shows off his new tattoo
hiding under his shoulder pads: a motorcycle with a dozen hearts around it.
Ryan Seymour digs through his duffle bag and pulls out the card his
daughter made when I was still in the hospital, and I smile at the scribbled
drawing that looks like it could be flowers.
    Or eight stick figures on a stripper pole.
    Even Liam gives me a hug, but as soon as he pulls away, he bites his
jersey. He starts talking to himself like he does before every game and
pretends it never happened.
    Hudson is the last one to make his way over. He unclips his helmet and
grins. “Hasn’t been the same without you around, Ri.”
    “Took me a while to come back.” I shrug. “Still not sure I want to be
here, but I’m working on it.”
    “Don’t do that.” He levels me with a serious look and a frown. “Don’t
go dark. You can do that shit with the media and people who don’t know
you, but don’t do it around us, okay?”
    “I’m not—”
    “You are. Which is fine, Riley, but we’re your brothers. We want to see
the messy and fucked-up parts of your life, okay? After my mom passed, I
was broken. The guys on the team were the only thing that saved me. And
I’m not saying you need to be saved. Just… let us be waiting with a life
jacket if it starts to feel like you’re drowning, okay?”
    His mom was diagnosed with breast cancer, and when she died, he
slipped into a trance. He didn’t eat. Didn’t sleep. He went through the
motions of playing hockey, but he didn’t really play hockey.
    I don’t want to get like that. I don’t want to be so far gone I’m not
recognizable. Judging by the sympathetic glances being tossed my way, I
might be halfway there.
    “Yeah,” I say, bitterness sitting heavy on my tongue. “Okay.”
    “Mitchy!” Ethan yells. “I’m adding your ass back to the group chat. You
missed a lot of shit.”
    “You haven’t missed anything,” Hudson says, and it’s another lie.
They’ve all moved on, and I’m sure I’ve missed hundreds of things like
birthdays, important moments… Ethan and Grant finally aging out of their
ELCs and not being forced to share a hotel room on road trips anymore.
“And you don’t have to join the chat again. You know these idiots talk too
much. It’s annoying as hell.”
    “Might be nice to get my mind off other things.” I gesture at my leg and
shrug again. “What’s a few text messages?”
    Hudson clasps my shoulder and smiles. “I’m really fucking glad you’re
back, Mitchy.”
I HANG out in the tunnel while the PA announcer welcomes the crowd. I
can feel the electricity all the way down here, and I know the Stanley Cup
ring ceremony before the regular season opener is going to have even more
energy.
    The guys want a three-peat. The fans want a three-peat. It’s expected at
this point, and with the depth and talent on the team, they should be able to
get it done even without me.
    “Hey,” a voice calls out, and I stop tossing the puck I’m holding. When
I glance up, Lexi smiles at me.
    She swapped out the clothes she was wearing earlier today during our
session for a game night outfit of stretchy black pants, a polo, white
sneakers, and a Stars bomber jacket. There’s a light blue ribbon tied to her
long ponytail, and it matches the logo stitched on her shirt.
    “Hey,” I answer.
    “Glad to see you can follow directions.”
    “Sure.”
    “What’s wrong?”
    I look out at the ice and watch my teammates line up. Grant stands next
to Hudson, filling the spot where I’d be, and my chest pinches tight. “I
don’t want to do the puck drop.”
    “You’ve done a puck drop before.”
    “As an athlete smiling for a photo. Not as the one doing the puck
dropping. It’s usually for important people: kids battling cancer. The people
who fundraise a million dollars for charity during the Marine Corps
Marathon weekend. Not me, the guy with the bad attitude.”
    “Riley.” Lexi walks over and stops in front of me. I don’t like how sad
she looks. I hate the wrinkles between her eyebrows. The frown lines
around her mouth. “You are important.”
    “I didn’t go to war.” I pull off my glasses and pinch the bridge of my
nose. I’m irritated. Pissed off. Sick of having all this unwanted attention on
me that won’t stop. “I wish everyone would quit treating me like I did
something special. I didn’t. I’m alive. That’s it.”
    “Isn’t that worth celebrating? People are happy you’re okay.” She
touches my shoulder before letting go and tucking a clipboard under her
arm. I see the lineups for tonight listed and narrow my eyes. “Let them have
this, then you can disappear for a while.”
    “Why is McDavidson starting with Hudson? Seymour is the better
player.”
    “Do you think I’m going to question Coach’s lineup choices?” She
snorts. “I don’t want to be on the receiving end of his wrath.”
    “Not sure who made that decision. It wouldn’t be my call.”
    “Look at you. Maybe you have a future in coaching.”
    “Doubtful.” I can barely make it through a session of the summer camp
we do with the local kids in August. It’s too chaotic. Made up of too many
moving parts, and there’s no way in hell I’d survive a full sixty minutes in
the pros. “Don’t think it would be my jam.”
    “How are you feeling today?”
    “Do you mean mentally or physically?”
    “Either.”
    “That’s a loaded question.”
    Lexi tilts her head to the side and stares at me. “We’re friends, right?”
    “Yeah.” I nod. “We are.”
    “You can tell me anything. I won’t judge.”
    “Anything, huh?”
    “Yup. I mean, if you mention you make molds of your dick with lunch
meat, I’ll probably be concerned, but I’m sure I’ve heard much worse.”
    I burst out laughing. It’s the funniest thing I’ve heard in weeks, and my
sides ache because of it. “Fucking hell. Lunch meat?”
    “Oh, yeah. Salami. Ham. Turkey, occasionally, and—”
    It’s a shame I don’t have a chance to ask about the logistics behind deli
meat dick construction, because the PA announcer is saying my name and
inviting me to the ice.
    I gulp down a deep breath.
     “Hey.” Lexi touches my elbow. “If you really want to get out of here,
I’ll sneak you out the back. I’ll even find a sketchy van to make your whole
experience memorable.”
     “Let’s just get this over with.”
     “I’ll be here when you’re finished,” she says.
     “Could you… I don’t want to take my crutches out there. Everyone is
already going to be giving me sympathetic looks, and I don’t want to add
fuel to the fire. Will you hold them for me?”
     “Of course. And take your time, Riley. I’m sure you’re still getting
comfortable with your new machinery, but you’re looking much steadier
already. Your limp is much less noticeable, and I bet you’ll be off your
crutches while using your prosthetic in no time.”
     I nod and trudge down the carpet that’s been rolled out of the tunnel for
me. Busting my ass in front of thousands of people sounds like my idea of
hell, so I take my time. I follow the path onto the ice and past the bench
where my teammates are. They give me high fives and pat my head,
whooping and hollering loud enough to make me blush when they bang
their sticks against the boards.
     Maverick and the captain of the Baltimore Sea Crabs, Benny Fowler,
smile from the end of the carpet.
     “Good to see you back on the ice, Mitchell,” Benny says, not letting our
college rivalry from playing against each other at Michigan and Ohio State
follow us to the NHL, let alone here tonight. “That light blue sweater is a
fuck ton better than the ugly ass yellow one you used to wear.”
     “Like your red was any better.” I hold the puck out in front of me. There
are tons of cameras surrounding us. Too many bright lights and someone
with a microphone I’m going to avoid like the fucking plague. “And I’m
not back on the ice, am I? I’m on this side of the puck drop now. Big
fucking whoop.”
     “Wow. No more Mr. Nice Guy, huh?” Maverick crouches and pivots
toward the camera. Benny mimics him, and I stand between them feeling
short as hell without skates on. “Always wondered what you’d be like if
you were an asshole. Smile, Mitchy.”
THIRTEEN
                                 RILEY
A CAMERA FLASHES when I drop the puck on the ice. Not flipping
anyone off should win me an award, and the smile I plaster on is fake as
hell.
    At least it gets the job done.
    I exchange a handshake with both guys and give the crowd an awkward
wave. I’m not used to hearing people chant my name. That kind of attention
is normally reserved for players like Maverick and Ethan who enjoying
showing off.
    Not me, and I don’t like it.
    “Wow.” Lexi laughs when I make it back to the tunnel. “Can’t tell if
you’re at a hockey game or about to get a root canal.”
    “That was painful.”
    “People say the same about the dentist.”
    “I’d prefer the novocaine.” I grimace and lean against the wall, popping
my hips back so I can adjust my prosthetic. “I never want to do that again.”
    “No more appearances. Noted. I’ll put in a word with the people in
charge.”
    “Appreciate it.”
    “What are you doing after the game?”
    “Going home, sitting on the couch, and being miserable. Might listen to
that sad Sarah McLachlan song while I do it. Why?”
    “Wow. As fun as that sounds, I have a proposition for you.” Lexi fixes
the collar of her jacket. “Want to grab some food? There’s a diner nearby
that I love. They have the best milkshakes in town.”
     I haven’t been social with anyone since the night at the club, and what
happened after makes me want to immediately say no.
     But a pang of loneliness hits me square in the chest.
     I’ve spent so many days alone. I’ve spent so many hours wondering
how the hell I’d dive back into interacting with my friends. Doing
something other than moping around sounds like a nice break from the
monotony I’ve slipped into.
     Plus, Lexi is smiling at me. She’s looking at me with wide, hopeful
eyes, and that damn crush of mine wins out because I like seeing her happy.
I’m nodding before I can come up with an excuse and saying, “Sure.
Sounds good.”
     “You just made my day.” Her soft smile turns into a grin, and I swear I
can feel it behind my ribs. It makes the whole space around us warmer and
brighter, and I’m a sad, sad man, because after so many fucking days in the
dark, I want to feel like that again. “I’ll wait for you outside the locker
room.”
     “Great.” I lift my chin. The guys are skating to the bench after player
introductions and the national anthem, and I don’t want to take up too much
of her time. She’s important, a woman with responsibilities and people to
help. “Do you need to get to your spot?”
     “Shit. I do.” She laughs. “I’m always antsy for our first game, even if it
is the preseason.”
     “Really? I thought you’d have it down by now, Armstrong.”
     “Don’t worry. I know what I’m doing, Mitchell. But even pros are
allowed to get nervous. I better go. Coach is going to give me an earful.”
     “Wouldn’t be Coach if he’s not bitching about something.”
     “Exactly.” Lexi holds my gaze. “Tonight might be hard for you, Riley,
but try to have some fun. You love this sport, and there’s nothing wrong
with loving it from off the ice.”
     I don’t know why the words mean so much to me, but they do.
     “I’ll do my best,” I say.
     “That’s more than enough.” She walks away, only stopping to give me
one last smirk over her shoulder that makes me feel less alone than I have in
months. “I’ll see you later, Mitchy.”
THE BOYS ARE PLAYING like shit.
    They’re down by three, they can’t find a rhythm, and the assist Hudson
set up for Maverick to try to finally score ricocheted off the goal post.
McDavidson, who replaced me in the starting lineup, is fucking atrocious.
I’m not making the observation because I’m bitter he’s on the ice and I’m
not; any hockey fan with an ounce of knowledge on the sport can see he’s
hurting the team. I don’t think the guy did any sort of conditioning during
the offseason. He’s getting beat across the line on every play and repeatedly
asks for shorter shifts.
    Coach even went with a last-ditch effort and put in Bruce Livingston,
the duster who barely sees any minutes, to try bringing some energy off the
bench, but he scored an own goal, and that pretty much sealed our fate with
two minutes to go.
    It makes me an absolute dickbag to even think it, but part of me is glad
they’re not having immediate success. It makes me feel like I contribute to
the team, like I’m not easily replaceable. I’m sure I’ll go back to being
pissed off when they find their groove and start a winning streak, so I’m
going to enjoy it while it lasts.
    When the final horn sounds, the crowd boos. The guys hang their heads
and skate off the ice, and Grant groans as he walks down the tunnel.
    “We looked fucking awful out there.” He unclips his helmet and scowls.
“Good thing they didn’t give us our rings tonight. That would’ve been sad.”
    “We’ll figure it out,” Hudson says, always the voice of reason. “The
loss doesn’t mean anything come playoff time.”
    “We got smoked, Huddy.” Ethan pulls off his glove with his teeth. “A
peewee team could’ve played better than us.”
    “What did you think, Mitchy?” Maverick slings an arm over my
shoulder. “You probably saw shit we didn’t.”
    “You don’t want to know what I thought,” I say.
    “Yeah, I do. I’m captain of this team, and as much as it’s going to suck
learning new shifts and different lines, it’s what we have to do.”
    “I want to know too.” Coach props the door to the locker room open
with his foot. “Especially if it’s something we can fix early on.”
    “I don’t know what you were thinking when you started McDavidson.
Seymour is the better skater. McDavidson should be on the third line like he
was last year, and Brooks should be on second.” I pause for a breath. “And
Ethan lost sixty percent of the face offs he should’ve easily won.”
    “Wow, Mitchy.” Ethan stops at his locker and drops his stick at his feet.
“That hurts.”
    “Sorry. Just being honest.”
    “Seymour’s takeaways have been some of the lowest in the league,”
Coach says, and he motions for me to follow him. “McDavidson was top
twenty in the league with blocked shots last year.”
    “Yeah, and he has the highest percentage of goals scored against us
when he’s on the ice.” I shut the door to Coach’s office behind me and lean
against it. I’ve been in pain all night, and it’s a relief to alleviate some of the
ache in my limb. “You have offensive weapons who can score—Miller is
good for at least two goals a game. Grant is becoming more sure of himself
and looked great tonight. But without me out there, you’re leaving a lot of
defensive work to Hayes, who can’t do it all on his own when his pair is
getting beaten across the line every time.”
    Coach sits and steeples his fingers. “You’ve been doing your research.”
    “I’ve been obsessed with statistics since my high school coach said I
wouldn’t make the first line on a college team. So, I studied the shit out of
the best defenders in the league, realized it’s not about fancy skating or
being the best scorer, and honed in on the areas of my game that would
elevate me to the next level.”
    “You ended up winning the Hobey Baker Award when you were at
Michigan. I’d say you turned out okay.”
    “Yeah. I did. Can’t say the same about McDavidson. I think he’s used to
being one of the best players on the ice at the collegiate level, and that’s not
translating to the big leagues yet. Offenses blow right by him.”
    “I’m impressed, Mitchell.”
    “By what? My hockey IQ? I’ve been playing over fifteen years, Coach.
I know a few things.”
    “No.” He unbuttons his sleeves and rolls them to his elbows, showing
off a dozen tattoos. I spy his daughter’s initials. A pair of skates and a
design that looks like a ribbon. “This is the most you’ve looked alive in
months. Who knew calling out shitty playing was the way to get you out of
your funk?”
    “Oh.” I pull on the sleeve of my jersey. I might’ve been watching from
the outside, and the boys might’ve lost, but it was fucking fun to be back
around the sport I love. Seeing the guys in action gave me some motivation.
It makes me want to get my ass in gear. To work hard so I can maybe skate
with them again one day. “Hockey has that effect on me, I guess. It makes
me happy, even when everything else in my life is shit.”
    “I know what it’s like. The amount of times this sport has saved my ass,
even after breaking my heart, is astronomical,” Coach says. “Maybe this
means you’ll start showing up to morning skates. I remember that being
part of our agreement.”
    “Sure. Yeah. I will.”
    “How are your sessions with Lexi going?”
    “Don’t you get a report from her?”
    “I do. But I also like to hear it from you.”
    “She’s kicking my ass,” I say.
    “Good. I’m proud of you, kid. You’re getting there.”
    “Where is there, exactly?”
    “Fuck if I know.” Coach laughs. “Living again? Experiencing an
emotion other than self-loathing? I went through it too. It’s a bitch, but
better days are ahead.”
    “Appreciate the pep talk, Coach.” I turn the doorknob. “Do you need
anything else from me?”
    “Yeah. Speak up more. It’s going to take us months to figure out a
lineup that clicks. If you see a play on the ice that isn’t working, I hope
you’ll tell me.”
    “I can do that.”
    “Glad to hear it, Mitchell. Now get your ass out of here. I have lines to
fix.”
    I don’t need to be told twice, and with a nod, I make my way into the
locker room. The guys are undressing, tossing their jerseys into a pile and
setting their helmets in their cubbies. Someone is blasting Kendrick Lamar,
and the music gets turned down when Ethan spots me.
    “Mitchy,” he calls out, jumping to his feet. “I have an awkward question
for you.”
    “No, I will not get a dick piercing to match yours,” I answer, and Grant
snickers. “Not my style.”
    “If you ever change your mind, I’ll give you the name of my guy. He
does good work.”
    “Never going to change my mind. What’s up?” I ask.
    “I’ve been looking at some photos online but, ah, I was wondering if I
could—” He gives me a sheepish glance. “I’ve never met someone with a
prosthetic leg, and I want to learn how it works. In case… I don’t know. In
case you need anything? In case I meet someone else who has one? Not that
you aren’t capable,” he adds in a rush. “I’d just want to make sure I’m
doing the right thing. Being an ally without being a dick, you know? Or like
I’m some savior. Could I, um, see what it looks like?”
    The room is silent. I’m sure some of my teammates are wondering the
same thing, and this might be the best time to tackle the elephant in the
room. Hudson said they’re my brothers, and he’s right. We’ve all seen each
other at our highest highs and lowest lows, and if I can’t be myself around
them, I’m never going to want to be myself around anyone.
    “Yeah.” My voice is thick. This seems like an important step, and I grab
a chair shoved in the corner. I set my crutches on the ground, sit down and
unlace my shoe, pulling it off. “This is my right foot. It doesn’t bend and
flex the way my left foot does. I can’t show you the rest of the leg without
stripping, but—” I work the bottom of my joggers up over the metal pylon.
“This is what my calf and shin look like now. Further up is my mechanical
knee, a valve, and a socket, which is where my limb sits in a liner I use to
protect my skin. There’s also a pin that goes into the socket.”
    “Holy shit.” Ethan sits in front of me. “That’s fucking incredible.”
    “This isn’t the final product, and I’m still learning how to use the
prosthetic,” I admit. “A few sessions with Lexi though, and I can already
see a difference in how I’m walking and standing.”
    “Lexi, huh?” Maverick grins. “How’s that going?”
    “Good, yeah.” I scratch the back of my neck. I’m not going to tell them
seeing her has become the highlight of my day. They’d give me so much
shit. “Management almost paired me up with one of the new members of
the training staff they brought in, but I shot that shit down.”
    “Wonder why,” Liam mumbles, but it’s loud enough for all of us to hear.
“Definitely isn’t because of your feelings for her, is it?”
    “I don’t have feelings for her.” I flip him off, feeling like I was out there
with them for sixty minutes tonight. It’s our usual post-game chirping, the
locker room shit-talking I’ve really missed. “It’s because she’s the most
qualified for the job.”
    “Looking at her ass can’t hurt,” Ethan says, and I kick him. “Ow, you
fucker. It was a joke.”
    “Don’t talk about her ass. And don’t include her in any of your jokes,” I
warn him, then I look down at my lower body. “I’ll wear shorts to morning
skate tomorrow so you can see what the rest of my leg looks like.”
    “That would be sick. You’re like a bionic superhero,” Grant says.
    “I don’t know about that.”
    “Want to grab a beer with us?” Hudson offers. “We’re going to head to
Johnny’s Place for a round.”
    “Water for me,” Maverick says. “I’m back on my no-drinking plan.”
    “Because the season is starting?” Ethan scoffs. “Weak. You used to be a
party boy, Miller.”
    “And now I’m in future dad mode. Emmy is trying to get pregnant, and
imagining her carrying my baby is the hottest thing in the fucking world. It
means giving up alcohol, and I’m glad to do it.” Maverick’s attention flicks
over to me. “What do you say, Mitchy?”
    “Thanks for the invite, but I told Lexi I’d get some food with her.” I roll
my pant leg down and stand. “I should get going.”
    “Oooooh, Mitchy and Lexi, sitting in a tree,” Grant sings, and I wish I
had a glove to throw at him. “First comes food, then comes—”
    “I’m leaving. Congrats on the loss,” I say. “Glad to know you all suck
without me.”
    “Wow. Way to kick us when we’re down, Ri.” Ethan clutches his chest.
“Thanks for letting me see your leg!”
    “Yeah, yeah.” My fingers fold around the door handle, and I fight back
a grin. “It’s good to see you assholes again.”
FOURTEEN
                                  LEXI
RILEY and I settle into a booth at the back of the diner after a short drive
from the arena. We made small talk on the way over, casual conversation
about my Pilates class tomorrow morning and what shows he’s been
watching.
     The restaurant is empty, but Riley still put on a baseball hat before we
walked inside in an attempt to not to be recognized. Standing at six-two and
wearing a jersey with his name stitched across the back makes it almost
impossible to hide, but I didn’t put up a fight when he took the side of the
table that keeps him from facing the door.
     “These food options are going to give me a heart attack.” He scans the
plastic menu and flips it over, snorting when he finds the sandwich
offerings. “A five-cheese grilled cheese? Christ. Hello, high cholesterol.”
     “Hey. I’m not here for a long time, so I’m going to eat the foods that
make me happy. That includes a massive grilled cheese and a side of fries
that are better than any orgasm I’ve ever had. You know what they say: fries
over guys.”
     “You have my attention.” Riley looks up at me. “Maybe the wrong
people have been trying to make you come.”
     “Maybe.” I bite my bottom lip and smile. This feels a lot like flirting,
and I’m tempted to jokingly ask if he can do better. “And wait until you
taste the milkshakes. They’re nirvana.”
     “I’ve always been a fan of things that are sweet,” he says, and I swear
his eyes flick down my body. “Why do you think I head for the dessert table
first at team dinners? The salad can wait.”
    “But you’re over here complaining about grilled cheese?” I laugh.
“Make it make sense, Mitchy.”
    “It’s different, Armstrong.” He leans back and stretches out his legs
under the table. His knee knocks against mine, and he adjusts his position
so we’re not touching. I kind of liked it when we were. “The game sucked
tonight, huh?”
    “It wasn’t the best performance, but the wins will come. It’s going to
take some time.” I study him. “How are you doing? I’m sure it wasn’t easy
to watch the guys play and not be out there with them.”
    “It sucks, but what can I do? This is my life now. It’s not like I’m going
to heal up and join them anytime soon. I have to get used to all of this at
some point, no matter how badly it’s going to hurt to watch them succeed
without me.”
    “Have you been doing the exercises I gave you to do at home? The
extra focus is going to help speed up your recovery.”
    We’re late into September, and I’ve been kicking his ass during our
rehabilitation sessions. For two hours a day, five days a week over the last
three weeks, I have him on the trainer’s table, running through grueling
exercise after grueling exercise.
    There’s been progress in some of his movements; his hip flexors and
abductors are more flexible. His balance is better. He doesn’t rely on any
assistive devices when he’s moving around with his prosthetic on anymore,
but his residual limb is still weak. His core muscles aren’t what they used to
be, and I’m afraid he’s skipping the training he’s supposed to do when he’s
alone.
    “No.” Riley taps the table. “I’m tired when I get home from the arena
after working with you and the strength and conditioning coaches, and…”
He trails off, lifting his shoulder in a shrug. “Sometimes I wonder what’s
the point?”
    “You’re doing a lot right now physically. Being tired is perfectly
normal.” I clear my throat, switching gears. We don’t need to linger on the
things he’s not doing right. “Let’s talk about something else. Tell me about
your family. You’re an only child, right?”
    “Wow. Diving into the personal shit, huh?”
    “I don’t have a filter and I’m curious.”
    “Don’t be that curious. I’m not special. I grew up outside Chicago and
went to Michigan to play hockey.”
    “I love Chicago. I’ve done the marathon twice. It’s a nice city.”
    “A marathon and Pilates? Do you only like sports that kick your ass?
Have you tried bowling? Table tennis?”
    “They make me feel invincible, and I want to be ready to fight the
patriarchy if society collapses.” I pause to give my order to the server. Riley
puts his in too, and I grin when he asks for the grilled cheese with extra
fries. “It’s also fun to be better than men at things. Running and Pilates put
everyone on an even playing field.”
    “I don’t know about that. You’d kick my ass in a marathon. Even pre-
injury. I suck at running.”
    “Isn’t skating just running with blades on your feet? Your stamina is
through the roof, which would make you good at running.”
    “I have great stamina,” Riley says, and that has to be flirting. “Running
is higher impact than skating. The blades absorb some of the momentum
and force we’re putting on our bodies, and there’s not as much stress on
your joints. I glide with my skates. Can’t do that while running. You have to
take each step.”
    “Skating takes a lot of skill. Balance, stability. I look like a giraffe
learning to walk when I put on skates.”
    “You want to talk about balance and stability? Your Pilates classes are
hell. Actual hell. I think my soul leaves my body when you make us get in
some of those positions. Who knew women in athleisure wear were strong
enough to take over the world?”
    “So, you don’t want to come to the group class I’m doing with the team
the first week of November?” I tease.
    “I didn’t say that.” Riley rubs a palm over his jaw. “It’s humbling. I’d
like to be included even if I complain.”
    “You’re welcome anytime. Even if you want to sit and watch.”
    “Have you always been athletic?”
    “Yeah. They’ve always been my happy place. I was a cheerleader and
also played on the high school basketball team. When I went to college, I
fell in love with hockey. There’s something poetic about a sport so brutal
being so beautiful.”
    “Where did you go to school?” he asks. “I’m guessing nowhere in
Florida. Do they even have hockey down there?”
    “Besides the intramural team Grant started at FSU? No. I went to the
University of Minnesota.” I laugh. “It’s far from where I grew up, and I
wanted to spread my wings. I wanted to see what else was out there, and I
ended up in the hockey capital of America. Turns out, it changed my life.”
    “It’s a fun sport, isn’t it? It’s cool you like to watch it, that it’s not only a
job for you. And I’m glad more women are coming to games. I know
Emmy is helping with that rise in viewership. A woman playing in the
NHL? It’s unheard of but fucking incredible.”
    “She definitely is,” I say, proud of my best friend for breaking every
glass ceiling that’s tried to cage her in. “And you can’t forget Amelia Green
out in Denver. She’s an associate coach.”
    “She’ll be a head coach in no time.”
    “I hope so. It also helps that so many men are supportive. You have
Maverick wearing Emmy’s jersey to games and incurring a fine every night
for breaking the league’s dress code. Other players are repping inaugural
PWHL teams.” I laugh. “I can’t tell you how many times I’ve been out
somewhere and made a comment about a game that’s on, only for the dude
I’m with to roll his eyes and accuse me of not being a real fan. It’s
annoying.”
    Riley frowns. “Let me guess: they’re the same ones giving you horrible
orgasms.”
    “What gave it away?”
    “It’s not hard to spot toxic masculinity.”
    “They lose their minds when I tell them I work for a professional sports
team. It’s like I don’t belong in your realm. Dicks only, you know? Fuck all
of us who have a vagina and like to watch people get rammed into
plexiglass. Guess I need to get back to the kitchen.”
    “You belong,” he says, and the edge of fierceness nudging its way into
his tone makes me smile. “Do you remember what I said in the team
meeting we had? You’re the best of the best at your job, and dudes who
think otherwise suck. Instead of complaining about women liking things,
they could open an anatomy book and figure out how to get you off.”
    “Thanks for the enthusiastic support and for joining the feminist cause.
We’re happy to have you.” I reach across the table and bump my knuckles
with his. “Tell me something else about you, Mitchy.”
    His chuckle is deep, rich, and he tosses a straw wrapper at me. “Is this a
date, Armstrong?”
    “God, no.” I wrinkle my nose. “No offense, but I don’t date.”
    “You don’t?”
    “No. It takes up too much time. There’s too much effort without any
return.” I fold then unfold my napkin. “Consider this a light interrogation.
I’ve spent days memorizing the shape of the mole you have on your left calf
—it looks like a spade, by the way. It’s only fair you tell me something
scandalous about yourself.”
    There’s a moment where his cheeks turn pink. Where he opens his
mouth and closes it, shaking his head once. “I don’t have anything
scandalous to share.”
    “Darn. I was really hoping for bodies in your closet.”
    “Nope. No bodies,” Riley says around a rush of air, and my interest is
piqued. Whatever he’s hiding, it’s good. Some secret I’m not sure I’ll ever
get out of him but desperately want to. “I like to read on the couch. I’ve
been getting into painting. I don’t go out and party. I’m boring as hell, Lex.”
    “That’s a shame.”
    “If you want someone cool, you’ll have to hang out with Ethan. I think
he has eight different pieces of jewelry he swaps out on his dick piercing.”
    I choke on a sip of water. “Eight?”
    “That was back in May. He’s probably reached double digits at this
point. I bet he’s keeping stores open with his business.”
    “Wow. Okay, dick piercings aside, we’re not finished talking about you.
Unless…” I arch an eyebrow. “Anything you want to share on that topic?”
    “Nope. Sorry to disappoint.”
    “That’s fine. I guess I’ll settle on learning what superpower you wish
you could have.”
    “Shit. Going for the jugular.” He murmurs his thanks to the server when
she delivers our food, reaches for a napkin, and sets it in his lap. “Being
able to fly would be cool. Pausing time would also be handy. I could get so
much shit done without losing any sleep. What about you?”
    “Mind reading. But that could be a curse.” I take a bite of my grilled
cheese and moan around the crunch of bread. So much better than faking an
orgasm. “I have this flaw where I want to make everyone happy. If I could
read their minds, I’d figure out how to do that. On the flip side, I’d probably
learn things about them I don’t want to know.”
    “It’s impossible to make everyone happy.”
    “I know. Doesn’t mean I can’t try.”
    Riley hums and pulls his sandwich apart. “You have a good heart.”
    “What makes you say that?” I ask, my skin warming from the
compliment. I’m used to being told I have nice boobs. A smackable ass and
legs that fit around a guy’s head perfectly. It’s rare to hear a nice thing about
something other than my body, and it’s downright confusing. “My heart is
just like everyone else’s.”
    “No, it’s not. I see the way you interact with guys on the team and with
fans. You’re patient.” Deep lines bracket his mouth when he frowns.
“You’re patient with me, even when you shouldn’t be.”
    “I’m patient with you because it’s my job.” I wince when I hear how
that sounds. “What I mean is you deserve to have someone who is patient
with you. As for the fans, I love kids. It makes me happy to see these young
boys and girls with their families at games and having a good time. My
mom and I used to go to football games together when I was growing up,
and those experiences with her made me who I am today.”
    “Do you want kids?”
    “Oh.” The question surprises me. I guess it’s only fair after asking him
to tell me personal details about himself. “No. I don’t. I like other people’s
children, and I’ll hang out with them all day. I love to babysit Maven’s kids
and spend time with Lucy. I know I’ll feel the same when Maverick and
Emmy have a baby, but I don’t want any of my own. Which goes against
everything I’ve ever been told as a woman. I guess I’m just selfish.”
    “You don’t strike me as someone who does what people tell her to do.
That’s a good thing, by the way.” Riley pops a fry in his mouth. “And the
last thing you are is selfish.”
    “What do I strike you as?”
    He downs a long sip of water before answering. I’m embarrassed to
admit I’m on the edge of my seat, waiting to hear what he has to say.
    “Self-aware, unique, and interesting,” he finally tells me.
    “Interesting?” I laugh. “That’s the most neutral adjective in the world.
Fish are interesting. Weather is interesting. Restaurant décor is interesting.
I’m not sure I want to be interesting.”
    “Okay. You’re special. Is that better?”
    “You think I’m special?”
    “Of course I do,” he says, and it feels like there’s a fist wrapped around
my lungs. It’s squeezing tight, making it difficult to breathe. “You’re very
special, Lex.”
    “Well.” I pick up my sandwich, taking a big bite so I can avoid replying.
One nice thing from him, and I’m giddy, like I’m attention-starved. Maybe
it’s because it sounds more real coming from Riley. It’s something
authentic, something honest, and not because he wants me to get him off
which is what I’m so used to hearing. “Thank you.”
    We continue to talk while we eat, sharing stories about our parents and
our childhoods. When he mentions the time he accidentally swallowed a
marble, I laugh so hard the Oreo milkshake I ordered comes out of my nose.
    It’s his turn to cackle when I tell him about my spring break trip to
Panama City at twenty-two that ended with me drunkenly getting a seashell
inked on my hip bone because I love the beach.
    It’s fun and it’s easy and it’s so different from the other times I’ve gone
out with a guy recently. With them, there’s always an end goal of sex.
Intimacy and bedroom compatibility are at the forefront of my mind, so it’s
nice to just laugh. It’s nice to stuff my face with delicious food and not care
when Riley points at the string of cheese hanging from the corner of my
mouth.
    “Hang on.” He leans across the table and licks his thumb. He drags his
finger down my cheek then shakes his head, glee sparking behind his eyes.
“There was ketchup buried under it. You have layers to your mess.”
    “I’m saving it for later.” My tongue sneaks out and I lick away the trace
of food. It’s not lost on me that Riley watches me the whole time. “Thanks
for being a part of the cleanup crew.”
    “Happy to help. This is the most fun I’ve had in a while,” he admits, his
leg knocking against mine again. I feel the jut of the metal from his
prosthetic, the hard shell of the socket where his residual limb sits, but I
don’t make a move to pull away. “It’s been… cathartic. As cathartic as good
food and good company can be. Between this and hanging out with the
boys… I needed it, if that makes sense.”
    “You’ve been spending a lot of time rehabbing your injury and not
doing things you want to do. Balance is good.”
    “I’m still trying to figure out the things I want to do.”
    “Let’s brainstorm.” I dig in my bag and pull out a pen. I grab an unused
napkin off the table and straighten the corners. “We’ll call it Riley’s Life
List.” I doodle the title at the top, adding a heart after the last word. “We
can put anything on here.”
    “Anything?”
    “Yeah. Like skinny dipping in the Potomac or having a picnic under the
cherry blossoms.”
    He’s quiet for several seconds, and I’m afraid I’ve overstepped. That
I’ve read this whole situation wrong, but then he puts his hands behind his
head and offers me a tentative smile.
    “I want to ride on the back of Ethan’s motorcycle,” he starts, and I hurry
to jot it down. “I want to go on a roller coaster and scream until my throat is
sore. Skinny dipping in the Potomac sounds like a death sentence with the
river current, but skinny dipping in general sounds like a fucking blast. I
want to… eat food that’s so spicy, it’ll make me cry. I want to get another
tattoo and… fuck. I don’t know. What else? Don’t make fun of me, but I’d
like to have a kiss with someone that’s so mind-blowing I can’t think
straight.”
    “I always knew you were a romantic. Must be all those book club
meetings you guys have.” I write down everything he mentions and smile.
“Anything else?”
    “I want to overpay for one of those carnival games at a fair. The stupid
ones where you have to toss a ring on a bottle, you know? I always thought
they were so gimmicky, but now, I want to give them a shot. Guess the
second chance at life thing makes me want to drop money on rigged
entertainment.” Riley adjusts his glasses. “And I… I want to skate again.
Not just a lap around the rink. I want to skate until my legs—leg—gives
out. I want to feel the burn I used to feel when I pushed my body to the
brink of exhaustion in a game.”
    “These are great.” I leave space at the bottom of the napkin for him to
add more if another idea comes to him. “There better be pictures of the
skinny dipping when it happens.”
    “When you get a random picture of my ass, you’ll know what it’s for.”
    I laugh and cap the pen. “I can’t wait.”
    “Are you going to tell me what would be on your list? Seems only fair
since I just revealed some of my deepest, darkest secrets.”
    “Riding on a motorcycle is not a secret. I want to do it too, but, fine.
Let’s see.” I tap my cheek, deep in thought about my dreams and wishes.
“I’d like to open my own Pilates studio. I like where I am now, but I’d love
to have full creative control to design classes for athletes and people with
disabilities. Skinny dipping sounds fun. I want to drive out to the middle of
nowhere and watch a shooting star go by.”
    “Now who’s the romantic?” Riley smirks. “I’m surprised, Ms.
Independent.”
    “I didn’t say I needed a man there with me. My best friends are better
than any dude.” I move my nearly empty plate away and put my elbow on
the table. “I don’t know. Being kissed until I can’t think straight sounds
nice. I’ve never been kissed like that before.”
    “I feel like you need to add good orgasms to your list. You’re missing
out on a world of fun, Lex.”
    “Thanks for rubbing it in my face, Mr. Satisfied.” It’s my turn to throw
something, and he dodges out of the way from the rogue fry I lob at him.
“What’s it like to have never been disappointed?”
    “Pretty great, actually.” Riley laughs. “Fuck. My therapist is going to be
proud of me. This is the most I’ve talked to someone in ages.”
    “It’s because I’m so interesting, isn’t it?”
    There’s a flash of something dark behind his gaze. His eyes turn a shade
I haven’t seen before, but he blinks it away before I have a chance to
characterize it.
    “You’re a smart-ass is what you are,” he says.
    “Oh, I definitely am. A proud one at that.”
    “Thanks for the company tonight, Lexi. I wasn’t in the best mood when
I got to the arena, but I’m better now.”
    “I’m happy to help. It’s a long road, Mitchy, but you’re not on it alone.”
    “I know.” Riley pulls out his wallet and drops four twenties on the table.
He bats my hand away when I try to put my credit card on top of the cash.
“You’re a good friend.”
    “We’re just getting started, pal.” I grin at him, afraid to admit this might
be the most fun I’ve ever had with a guy. “I’m going to be the best friend
you’ve ever had.”
FIFTEEN
                                 LEXI
                                                                        ME
                                       Hey. Missed you at our session today.
RILEY
Got caught up with something.
                                                                        ME
                                             No worries! See you tomorrow?
                                                                        ME
                                          Missed you at our session. Again.
RILEY
Got caught up with something. Again.
                                                                        ME
                                            Now who’s being the smart-ass?
                                                                        ME
                                         Okay, really? Three times in a row?
                   Once, I get. Twice, shit happens. But three times? This feels
                   intentional.
                                                                  I hope you’re okay.
  PIPER
  Are we all free for dinner tonight?
  EMMY
  I’m in. It’ll let me gloat some more about my victory against
  the Stars.
                                                                                 ME
                   It was the preseason, babe. Wins and losses don’t mean
                   anything.
  PIPER
  Hasn’t your team lost their first 5 regular season games?
  MAVEN
  We all know the Stars are going to kick the Sea Crabs’ asses
  at the next matchup in December.
  EMMY
  Wow. What happened to hoes before bros?
                                                                                 ME
                   Loyalty to our team goes much deeper, Em. But we still love
                   you!
  MADELINE
  I know Hudson plays on the Stars, but other than that, I have
  no emotional attachment to hockey. I’m proud of your win,
  Emmy, and I hope you do it again!
     EMMY
     That’s what I’m talking about. Thank you, Mads.
     MADELINE
     As for dinner, I’m free tonight, but I can’t stay out too late.
     Lucy has a field trip tomorrow, and I volunteered as a
     chaperone.
     MAVEN
     Count me in!
                                                                                    ME
                       I’m free, but I’m coming from the arena. I also can’t stay out
                       late. I’m grabbing a nightcap with a comedian whose show
                       finishes around eleven.
     PIPER
     A comedian? That’s new.
                                                                                    ME
                       Desperate times call for desperate measures. I’m horny, and
                       I’ve hooked up with him before. I know he can deliver.
     EMMY
     I support it. Everyone deserves the chance to get off.
                                                                                    ME
                                                      I knew you were my girl, Hartwell.
I DROP into a chair at the table where my girlfriends are waiting for me
and let out a groan after walking to the restaurant in the crisp October air. “I
need a drink.”
    “What happened to starting a conversation with hello?” Emmy closes
her menu and grabs the pitcher of beer in the center of the table so she can
pour me a glass. “Are you afraid your comedian won’t be as funny the
second time around? You poor thing.”
    “Please don’t tell me he makes jokes about the sex you have at his
shows,” Piper deadpans.
    “That’s slimy. I’ll kick his ass,” Maven adds.
    “I haven’t been to any shows, so I couldn’t tell you if he did. And I’m a
knockout in bed. I’m not worried about him having anything negative to
say.” I take a long sip of the alcohol and drop my head back. “It’s been a
rough day, and I feel like a complete bitch for saying that.”
    “This is a safe space.” Madeline Galloway, Hudson’s girlfriend and
recent addition to our group, squeezes my arm. “You’re allowed to vent and
talk to us about what’s going on in your life.”
    “Riley and I have been working together on his recovery for over a
month now and…” I bite my lip. Frustration threatens to break in my voice,
but I swallow it down. “It’s more difficult than I thought it would be.”
    “Is it because you’re working with an injury you’re not familiar with?”
Piper asks. “I’m sure that must be challenging.”
    “Kind of? This is the first time I’ve worked with an amputee, but I’ve
done extensive research to make sure I’m handling his recovery gracefully
and in the correct way. I just don’t want to fail. Not because of how it’ll
reflect on me, but because of how much Riley wants everything to work
out.” I take another sip of beer and set the glass down. “I’m used to working
with people who want to be there so they can get stronger, and Riley would
rather be anywhere else. He’s still mad at the world—and rightfully so—but
he’s not giving me anything to work with. He’s started skipping our
sessions, and an hour ago, he stormed out of the training room because he
failed one exercise one time.”
     “Poor guy,” Emmy says. “He must really be going through it.”
     “Have you talked to him?” Piper asks. She’s always so levelheaded and
pragmatic when I start to feel emotional or worked up. “Maybe he doesn’t
know he’s acting that way.”
     “He knows, and he’s being a dick about it. He’s allowed to have a chip
on his shoulder, but I thought we were getting somewhere. When we went
to dinner together after the preseason opener, it seemed like he was turning
over a new leaf.” I rub a hand over my chest, an ache that stings like a
bruise settling beneath my shirt when I think about the frustration on his
face a short while ago. “Guess that’s not the case.”
     “That must be hard,” Piper says. “And I see it from both sides. You’re
totally valid in your frustration. This is a job you were given, and it’s hard
to perform your job correctly when the other person doesn’t meet you
halfway. I can also understand why he’s reluctant to show up. Grief isn’t
linear. Some days are good. Some days he has the energy to give his full
effort, and other days he probably struggles to get out of bed. Sounds like
he’s been having a string of those struggle days lately.”
     “We help people because it’s the right thing to do,” Maven says. “Even
if they don’t want to be helped, we have to keep showing up for them.”
     “He knows he’s never getting back to the guy, let alone the player, he
was before his accident, so I bet he’s hesitant to move forward. He’s
clinging to the past. If hockey was taken away from me, I don’t know who
the hell I’d be,” Emmy says. “It’s my whole identity, and I’d be lost without
it.”
     “Some days when we’re together, he’ll have a good session where I’ll
see improvements not only in his physical capabilities, but in his morale
too. He’ll laugh and joke and give every ounce of effort he has. The next
day, though, he’s scowling and acting like he hates everything in the
world,” I say.
     “Give him time,” Emmy explains. “I’ve played with guys who have had
their livelihood snatched out from under them because of a serious injury,
and the aftermath is almost always more brutal than the original accident.
Riley has to find himself again, and until he does, you’re going to be in the
line of fire.”
    “You’re right.” I pick up a menu and sigh. “I shouldn’t be talking about
this with you all. I need to respect his privacy like I would with anyone else.
It was nice to vent, but can we pretend like I didn’t say anything? I want
him to feel comfortable around me, and gossiping behind his back was
shitty and unprofessional.”
    “That was in no way crossing a line,” Piper assures me, then pats my
hand. “But it’s forgotten.”
    We order our dinner, and conversation shifts away from me. Piper fills
us in on how her offseason promotion from rinkside reporter to color
commentator is going. Emmy shows off the bruise from her game last night,
a mark just below her collarbone. Maven hands over her phone so we can
gush over photos of her son, and Madeline, award-winning chef she is,
shyly mentions the website she’s going to start that will feature her favorite
recipes.
    The food is good. The alcohol tastes better than the glass of wine I had
alone in my apartment last night, and I’m so glad to have the chance to
catch up with them.
    We’re all busy with life and work and a hundred other things with a
higher priority like relationships and kids, and I never want to take the time
I get with them for granted.
    I didn’t have a lot of girlfriends growing up. When I started working
with my ECHL team, there were a couple wives of the players I got along
with, but it never felt like a permanent thing. It was surface-level friendship,
a night out here and there, but not people I could spill my guts to. The same
happened in the AHL, but when I ended up in DC, lightning struck. I met
Piper, and that was it.
    I’ve gone from one best friend to four, finding the kind of support
system I’ve always wanted. We’re each other’s cheerleaders. There’s no
competition, no jealousy. We celebrate our wins and mourn our losses
together without any sort of resentment when things go right for someone
else.
    Men come and go. Love is fleeting, and I don’t believe in romantic
soulmates.
    I believe in platonic ones though, and these girls are mine.
     “Are you excited for your date?” Madeline asks me. “What’s his
name?”
     “It’s not technically a date. Just a hookup.” I smile and switch my beer
out for water. I don’t want to be tipsy when I leave. “And his name is Dan. I
think he lives in Boston? I can’t remember. It’s not important for what
we’re doing.”
     “Can I ask a personal question? I’ve been friends with you all for almost
a year now, but I want to make sure I haven’t missed something,” she says.
     “I’m an open book. You can ask me anything.”
     “You mention hooking up with guys, but nothing about relationships.
Not that there’s anything wrong with that,” Madeline hurries to add. “I
didn’t date anyone for years before Hudson and I got together, so I don’t
mean for it to sound like I’m accusing you of missing out on something
great. I’m curious why you don’t date.”
     “In my twenties, I was in a relationship that didn’t work out,” I answer
with a shrug. “It boils down to not wanting to be disappointed, and I’ve
found that men constantly disappoint me. I’ve always been happier on my
own, and I don’t want to rely on someone else to make me happy. I like sex
though. I like being able to express myself in the bedroom, and I’m a firm
believer that you don’t need to be in love with someone to be physically
attracted to them. Maybe one day I’ll settle down, but for right now, I’m
having fun. And there’s nothing wrong with that.”
     “Our girl is a free spirit.” Piper loops her arm around my waist and puts
her head on my shoulder. “It’s going to take a special guy to tie you down.”
     “Men have one-night stands all the time, and they’re considered kings
of the world,” Maven chimes in. “When women have sex with multiple
people, we’re considered sluts. Why? Why is there such a double
standard?”
     “I could write a thesis on that question,” I say. “I’m convinced it comes
down to the power dynamic. A lot of men have a problem with powerful
women, and women who are in touch with their sexuality are powerful. It’s
all bullshit if you ask me.”
     “I love that you do what you want,” Madeline says. “I respect your
extracurricular activities, and I hope you’re getting the best dick of your
life.”
     That makes me giggle, and soon, we’re all laughing. Emmy wipes under
her eyes, and we eventually stop when a nearby table glances over at us like
we’ve lost our minds.
    “I needed this,” she says. “The season is underway. Maverick and I are
getting ready to spend seven and a half months apart while also trying to
have a baby. Laughter is very necessary.”
    “Anything to report there?” Maven asks gently, and Emmy shakes her
head.
    “Not yet. I’ve never been patient a day in my life, so this is really
testing me. I’m trusting everything will work out in the end, no matter what
that looks like.”
    “We’re here,” I say. “If you ever need anything.”
    “I know you are, and I love you all for it.”
    “We need a toast before everyone gets on with their night.” Piper lifts
her glass, and we all follow suit. “To incredible women. To friendships. To
a special love no man will ever give us.”
    “Cheers,” I say, knocking my drink against theirs, my heart full and
eternally grateful for the path my life has taken.
    The guy I’m supposed to be working with doesn’t want to see me, but
my girls do, and that’s all that matters.
SIXTEEN
                                       RILEY
PUCK KINGS
   EASY E
   I can’t believe we have a four-game road trip next month.
   Doesn’t the NHL know we’re the reigning champs?
   SULLY
   We’re not the same team we were when we won the Cup.
                                                                                 ME
                                                                     That’s my fault.
   MAVVY
   It’s not your fault. The drunk asshole who hit you is at fault.
   G-MONEY
   Do you have to go to trial like on SVU???? And testify?????
   Too bad Olivia Benson won’t be there. She’s hot as hell lol.
   HUDDY BOY
   I think you might be a little out of her age range, kid.
   G-MONEY
   Says who? I like older women. Maybe she likes younger
   guys.
SULLY
You’re barely legal to drink.
G-MONEY
Okay, grandpa who is retiring in two years.
SULLY
Can we not? I haven’t announced that yet. I don’t need my
phone getting hacked and that news leaking to the media.
MAVVY
THAT’S what you’re worried about if your phone is hacked?
HUDDY BOY
Stop. You’re going to make my ears bleed.
EASY E
I’m with you, Cap. I have some nice photos of Tella on there.
SULLY
Who the fuck is Tella?
EASY E
…Donatella?
Do you all not listen to me when I talk?
SULLY
Never.
HUDDY BOY
Please don’t tell me you have a file on your phone full of
photos from women, Ethan.
EASY E
Uh, no, and rude of you to assume so. Donatella is my
motorcycle, fuck you very much.
G-MONEY
You named your bike DONATELLA? WTF?
EASY E
One of them, yeah.
It’s a Kawasaki Ninja H2R.
Ninja.
Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtles?
Leonardo, Donatello, Raphael and Michelangelo?
Except Tella is a lady <3
SULLY
I’m leaving this chat.
G-MONEY
You can’t leave yet! Mitchy hasn’t told us if he’s going to
testify and meet Olivia Benson!!!!!!!
                                                                                ME
                                I’m meeting with my agent to talk about all of that.
MAVVY
Keep us posted.
G-MONEY
Yeah. We’ll totally show up to court like Elle Woods’s friends
do in Legally Blonde and cheer for you!
HUDDY BOY
Do you need anything from us, Ri?
                                                                                ME
                  A time machine would be nice so I can go back six months
                  and not have any of this happen.
EASY E
I’d build one for you if I could.
                                                                                ME
                                                                     Thanks, Ethan.
     MAVVY
     Let us know if you need anything, Mitchy. We’re here for you.
                                                                                ME
                                                              I appreciate you guys.
     G-MONEY
     That’s what friends do!
     EASY E
     Leaving the chat while I’m talking about Tella? The nerve.
“I’M glad to see you back in action after your self-imposed isolation from
social gatherings,” Marcus says to me. “Aren’t you excited to deal with the
bullshit that comes with having to communicate with people?”
    “Can’t fucking wait,” I draw out, sitting across from him in the
conference room of his office building.
    Marcus lives in New York full time, but he has offices in DC, Orlando,
and Los Angeles. He’s the busiest man in sports right now, representing
players from every professional sports league in America as well as a
handful of college kids, and he likes to be available when we need him.
    He also hasn’t dropped my ass after dodging him for months, and when
he asked for this meeting, I knew I’d be a goddamn idiot to skip it.
    “I’m going to keep this quick because I know you’re headed to see
Coach next, but I wanted you to know the District of Columbia set a trial
date for the driver that hit you in June. It’s scheduled to start next summer,
and the DA is asking if you’ll testify.”
    “We have to wait that long to put that scumbag away?”
    “Yup. They’re pursuing criminal charges because the fucker was driving
without a license. It was also his third DUI.”
    “Jesus fucking Christ.” The taste of vomit climbs up my throat, and I
swallow it down. “And he was still on the fucking road?”
    “He won’t be after all of this is said and done.” Marcus sighs. “I’m
sorry, Riley. I can’t imagine this is easy to hear, but I wanted you to know.”
    “It makes me want to visit whatever jail cell he’s sitting in and beat the
shit out of him. He could’ve killed someone.”
    “It’s a miracle he didn’t. The universe isn’t finished with you, Mitchy.”
    I rub a hand over my chest. “We’ll see about that. Thanks for telling me.
Do I have to testify?”
    “No. But it’ll help the case if you do.”
    “I’ll think about it.” I shift in my chair, the idea of having attention on
me making me uneasy. “What’s this surprise you have for me? You
mentioned you’d end our meeting with something good, and I hope that
wasn’t what you consider good.”
    “Oh.” Marcus grins and taps his phone. A second later, the door to the
conference room opens. I spin, and I nearly fall out of my seat when I see
who’s in the entryway. “It was important to me that you two reconnected,
and I thought you’d feel the same.”
    “Lamar?” I croak, standing on shaky legs. “Holy shit.”
    “Riley.” He smiles, and I beeline it for him, grabbing his shirt and
pulling him into a hug before I can think twice. My cheeks are wet with
tears, and a laugh shakes my shoulders. “I’m so glad to see you.”
    I’ve laid awake every night since the accident thinking about him. The
police wouldn’t give me his last name because of the ongoing investigation,
and I didn’t have a lot of information to go off of to track him down. The
media reports didn’t mention any casualties from the accident, and I’ve
been holding out hope he’s okay.
    I pull away and look him up and down, relieved to see him put together,
healthy, and without a scar in sight. I wipe my eyes with the back of my
hand and hug him again, really fucking overwhelmed by the swell of
emotion rattling inside my head.
    “The feeling is really fucking mutual. Come sit,” I say, pointing to the
open chairs at the table. “You look great.”
    “So do you. I waited at the hospital that night to make sure you were
okay.” He sits next to me, and I scoot closer to him. “Your whole team was
there. I’ve never been so scared in my life.”
    “Will you tell me what you remember?”
    “We were driving, and you gave me money. The light turned green, and
I started accelerating. Out of the corner of my eye, I saw bright headlights,
and then we were airborne. We landed upside down, and I started yelling
for you. You didn’t answer and—” Lamar closes his eyes and takes a deep
breath. “You looked dead. I got out of the car and tried to pull you out. A
couple cars stopped and helped me, then I called 911 while someone did
CPR.”
    “How did the team know to go to the hospital?” I ask. “I was the only
one in the car with you.”
    “I found your phone. The screen was cracked, but I hit the first name at
the top of your call log. Maverick was the one who answered, and I guess
he told everyone else.” Lamar sighs. “I would say it was the scariest night
of my life, but that’s selfish. It pales in comparison to what you
experienced.”
    “I remember us flipping. I remember pain, but that’s it. There’s nothing
there until I woke up after my surgery.”
    “Your surgery,” he repeats, and he glances at my legs for the first time.
“The doctor mentioned an amputation.”
    “My right leg above the knee.” I drum my fingers against my prosthetic.
“I guess there wasn’t much of a choice.”
    “Are you healing okay?”
    “As well as I can.” I wince when I remember the way I stormed out of
the training room two weeks ago. I’ve been back since, knocking out the
exercises Lexi gives me the best I can, but our small talk has been almost
nonexistent. I’m pissed at myself for taking my frustration out on her, and I
know she’s pissed at me too. “I’m a work in progress.”
    “I really thought that was it for you, man.” Lamar’s voice cracks, and
Marcus slides a water bottle across the table to him. “And it was all my
fault.”
    “No. Don’t fucking do that. The only person at fault was the piece of
shit who hit us. You saved me. I don’t think I’d be here without your help.
Are you healing up okay?”
    “I’ve been going to therapy. Talking to a professional helps,” Lamar
says.
    “I don’t want you to carry any of the weight from that night. I don’t
blame you. I’ve never blamed you. I don’t know if that helps with closure
or anything, but I need you to hear it.”
    “That means a lot, Riley.”
    “Did your wife have the baby?” I ask. “You said she was expecting
and—”
    “A girl.” Lamar beams, and I’m not sure I’ve ever seen someone so
happy. He pulls out his phone and opens his photo roll. “We named her
Destiny.”
    “Shit.” I have to wipe under my eyes again when I see him holding a
newborn close to his chest. “She’s beautiful.”
    “Looks just like her mama.”
    “I’d love to meet them one day,” I say. “Your family.”
    “They’d love that. Aliyah kept telling me to reach out to you on social
media but I saw you hadn’t posted anything since—” He pauses. “It didn’t
feel right to pester you when you didn’t want to be bothered.”
    “It wouldn’t be pestering. Never. I’m so fucking glad Marcus arranged
this.” I look at my agent, hoping he can feel the gratefulness I’m trying to
convey. “We’ll have to do it again soon.”
    Lamar shows me some more photos of his family, and I tell him about
my teammates. He asks about my parents, and when I mention my dad and
I have matching prosthetics, he laughs.
    “Sorry. That’s not funny,” he says.
    “What are the odds?” I grin. “I’d love to stay and chat more, but I need
to get to the arena. Can I give you my number so we can plan to get
together soon?”
    “I’d love that,” Lamar says, and I plug my contact information into his
phone. “Take care of yourself, Riley. There’s a reason you pulled through
that night. Your purpose is so much bigger than you think it is.”
    “It’s hard to remember that sometimes, but I’m trying.” I stand, and we
exchange another hug. “Don’t be a stranger, man.”
    After he leaves, Marcus puts a hand on my shoulder. “You doing okay?”
    “Yeah.” I nod, feeling like I’m on the verge of bursting into tears again.
Three times in an hour would be a new fucking record. “I can’t tell you how
much it means to me that you did that.”
     “Happy to do it. You want a ride to the arena?” he asks. “You’re going
to be late if you wait for an Uber.”
     “That would be great. I don’t need Coach chewing me out. I’m sure he’s
going to yell at me for something else.”
     Marcus and I take the elevator downstairs, and I climb into his Range
Rover. He turns down the radio and pulls out of the parking garage, heading
for the arena.
     “I want to apologize for being distant the past four months,” I say. “It’s
taken me a long time to process what happened to me. It’s selfish and shitty,
and I didn’t mean for you to get stuck in the crosshairs of the aftermath—
especially because of how much you do for me professionally and
personally. I haven’t been appreciative.”
     “I get it, Riley. I haven’t taken anything to heart, and I know you’ve
been quiet for a reason.” He glances over at me. “How are you doing?”
     I stretch out my right leg, adjusting my prosthetic. “Fine.”
     “Let’s try this again. How are you really doing? And don’t give me that
bullshit answer you think I want to hear.”
     “Today? I’m fine. Yesterday? I ate a pint of ice cream and didn’t leave
the couch.”
     “Not every day can be sunshine and rainbows. A lot of days suck, but
you got out of bed today. That’s a win,” he says.
     “Time to throw a fucking party.”
     “You’re doing your rehab? And going to your therapy appointments?”
     “Um.” I stare out the window and shrug. “Occasionally.”
     “You’ll work on bumping that up to frequently?” Marcus asks.
     “I’ll do my best.”
     We spend the rest of the drive talking about the first month of the
season. I share my thoughts on the teams that are surprising me and the
ones who have been underwhelming. Marcus doesn’t mention the Stars and
the rough start they’ve had so far in October, and I’m glad.
     “We’re here.” Marcus pulls up in front of the players’ security entrance
at the arena and unlocks the doors. “Good luck. You’re going to need it.”
     “Thanks.” I laugh and lean over and shake his hand. “And thanks for
having my back.”
     “Always. Tell Brody he’s an asshole.”
     “With pleasure.”
     I climb out of the car and give Marcus a salute as he drives away. The
guys had morning skate earlier today, and with no game this evening, the
hallways are empty. I make a detour on my way to Coach’s office, stopping
at the edge of the tunnel leading out to the rink and taking a deep breath.
     I stare at the surface, hating how beautiful it looks. My favorite time to
skate is when the barn’s just been cleaned. The ice is smooth. Glassy.
There’s not a single shaving to be found, and what I would fucking give to
lace up and get out there.
     “Pretty, isn’t it?” Coach says from behind me. I hear his heavy
footsteps, and when I turn to my right, he’s following my gaze. “Want to
know a secret?”
     “You’re part robot?”
     “Close. Sometimes after a game, I wait until everyone leaves. Then I’ll
climb up into the stands and look at the ice for an hour.”
     “Why?” I ask.
     “Why not?” He points to the path leading to the penalty box and walks
that way. “It calms me in a way nothing else does. I don’t even need to be
out there and it offers me comfort years of therapy can’t bring me.”
     That’s how I’ve felt lately, and it’s why I follow him without asking
another question.
     The plexiglass usually up during games is down, giving us an
unobstructed view. I sit next to Coach on the bench and lean forward,
inhaling deeply.
     “Is it crazy to say it smells like home?” I ask. “If home had a smell.”
     “No.” Coach snorts. “That’s what I think too.”
     We’re quiet for a while. Sitting here without cheering fans, a PA
announcer or thumping music is eerie, but also soothing. I can feel my mind
shutting off. My breathing evens out, and I smile.
     “What kind of trouble am I in?”
     “None.”
     “I’ve been skipping my rehab sessions.”
     “I know you have. It’s hysterical hearing the excuses Lexi come up with
to cover for your ass.”
     “She’s been doing that?” I ask.
     “Yeah. My personal favorite is when she mentioned you were awaiting
a very important package.”
     I bark out a laugh. “You aren’t going to yell at me?”
    “Nah.” Coach uses his thumb to peel off a piece of stick tape from the
wall. “I thought I’d try a different approach.”
    “I can’t wait to hear what you have in mind.”
    “I’ve been where you are, Riley. I’ve been the guy on the bench who
can’t play. I’ve been the one to give everything I have to this sport, only to
be let down. And I’ll tell you what: it fucking sucks. It’s the worst feeling in
the world to see your teammates achieve shit without you, but then you feel
like a dick for wanting them to fail. I’ve gone through the jealousy. The
anger. The self-loathing. It never turns out well.”
    “What do you suggest I do instead?”
    “The longer you let what happened consume you, the longer everything
else in your life is going to suck. You have to mourn it. Loathe it. But then
you have to learn you’re so much more than this injury. So you’re not
‘Riley Mitchell, hockey superstar’ anymore. Who gives a fuck? You’re still
Riley fucking Mitchell. You just happen to be injured, and that’s okay.” He
pauses for a beat. “What would you tell your younger self if you found out
you got a second chance at life?”
    I blink and focus on the Stars logo at center ice.
    I haven’t thought of that. I’ve been so worried about what I can’t do that
I haven’t bothered to consider what I can do, which is fucking live.
Enjoying everything I was seconds away from losing. And holy fuck—I’ve
been such a selfish bastard treating other people like shit.
    “I’d tell myself to get the fuck over it. Respectfully,” I finally mumble
after a stretch of silence that feels like years. “The only way I can go is
forward, so I might as well enjoy what I have.”
    “There were so many days I almost threw in the towel,” Coach says. “I
cut off my friends. My teammates. My family. I didn’t talk to anyone for
weeks.”
    “How did you climb out of the hole?”
    “I didn’t have much choice. Fate intervened. The night I finally left my
apartment, I went to a bar. I got drunk, hooked up with a woman who made
me feel something other than sad, then became a dad. I didn’t have time to
stew on what I didn’t have, because I was holding a tiny, perfect human
who looked at me with blue eyes, and I realized it wasn’t just about me
anymore. I couldn’t play, but I could coach. And coaching meant stability.
A paycheck to support my family and still being around the sport I loved.
Why would I go back to the moments everything was so shitty for me when
I had a miracle waking me up at three in the morning to give my newborn a
bottle?” He smiles. “If it weren’t for Olivia, I’m not sure how my life
would’ve turned out. It’s not always easy. You can’t magically become
undepressed, but you have to find something that makes you feel good.”
    “Wow.” I glance over at him. “Are you saying I need to chug some
liquor and find a pretty girl to sleep with?”
    Coach snorts. “I don’t care what you do, but you need to do something.
You can’t live like this forever, Riley.”
    “I know.” I blow out a ragged exhale. “It’s exhausting.”
    “And you can’t let it define you. Not when you’re so much more than
what’s under your clothes.” He pinches the bridge of his nose. “That
sounded stupid as hell. Pretend like I never said it.”
    “Nah. I think I want to make it into a shirt: It’s not what’s under your
clothes but what’s inside that counts.”
    “Watch it,” he warns.
    “Thanks for this, Coach. The guys all mean well, but they don’t get it.”
    “Of course they don’t. No one does unless they’ve had the most
important thing in their life stripped from them. Guess that means it’s time
for you to find a new most important thing.”
    “I don’t know what that could be, but I’ll keep that in mind.”
    “Good.” Coach clasps my shoulder. “No one is rooting for you more
than me, kid.”
    “I’m still going to make a shirt with your inspirational quote on it.”
    “I dare you. And the minute you’re back to skating, I’m going to make
you do laps until you hate me.”
    “Yeah?” I grin. “Looking forward to it.”
SEVENTEEN
                                  LEXI
I’M GOING to murder Riley Mitchell, and I won’t have any remorse for my
crime.
     He skipped our rehab session—again—and he’s not answering my texts.
If this were the first time he no-showed, I’d be concerned.
     Since it’s the sixth time in two weeks, I’m pissed.
     Instead of lingering in my office and trying to explain his absence to
Coach, I grab my keys and phone, heading for my car in the employee lot. I
pull up his address from the time I took him home and make the quick drive
to his apartment, not thinking twice as I ride the elevator to the sixteenth
floor and bang on his door.
     “Open up, Riley.” I rub my fist and stretch out my fingers after an
aggressive three minutes of knocking. “Don’t make me cause a scene in
front of your neighbors.”
     There’s a moment where I think he might not be home, but then I hear
the click of a lock. The door slowly opens and Riley stands on the other
side…
     Shirtless.
     The gray sweatpants he’s wearing sit low on his hips. His glasses slide
down his nose, and he pushes them up with his index finger before crossing
his arms over his chest.
     Jesus Christ.
     Riley Mitchell is hot.
     Maybe it’s because I haven’t allowed myself to look at him as anything
other than an injured hockey player I’m working with so I can keep my firm
boundaries in place, but being here, seeing his body outside the confines of
the fluorescent lights in the training room and away from the arena where
we have very specific roles is like seeing him for the first time, and, oh.
    Hell.
    He’s a man.
    I’m noticing physical features I’ve never picked up on when we’ve
worked together. Details I shouldn’t be categorizing and appreciating like
sculpted biceps and defined lines across his chest. Dark hair trailing down
his stomach and disappearing inside his pants and abdominal muscles that
could be cut from glass. A faded scar or two near his hips and a certainty to
his posture he didn’t have a month ago.
    He’s goddamn beautiful, so much so it feels like I’ve stopped breathing
the longer I stare at him, and I can’t believe the fucking audacity of him to
hide a body like that under clothes.
    “What do you want?” he asks, and my eyes snap up to meet his.
    “Glad to see you’re alive,” I say, doing my best to swallow down the
flash of lust I’m experiencing from seeing a bare-chested man. “It would’ve
been nice of you to send a text. Or answer the sixteen I sent you this
morning.”
    “Sorry. Overslept,” he says, not appearing very sorry at all. “Do you
need something?”
    “Yeah, I do.” I push my way into his apartment, determined. He doesn’t
put up a fight and closes the door behind me while letting out a heavy sigh
that sounds like he’s been carrying a weight on his shoulders for years.
“What the hell, dude? I try to be respectful of your time, but you’ve been
nothing but inconsiderate of my schedule.”
    “I’m sorry,” Riley mumbles again, and when I turn to look at him, he’s
hanging his head. His hands come up to land on his hips, and I watch his
throat bob around a swallow. “I was getting ready to head your way, but I
got distracted.”
    “By?”
    “ESPN. They did a whole segment on whether or not they think I’ll be
able to skate again. They brought in a doctor who broke down my injury
and talked about the challenges I’m going to face if I ever want to get back
on the ice. It felt like a huge invasion of my fucking privacy.” He lifts his
chin and runs a hand through his hair. “Then my prosthetist called and
confirmed the appointment for my final leg fitting next week, and I kind of
spiraled.”
     “Fuck ESPN.”
     The corner of his mouth twitches. “That’s what I said.”
     “Why did the call with your prosthetist send you spiraling? Isn’t that a
good thing? You’re moving in the right direction. You won’t have
something temporary anymore. It’ll be permanent.”
     “Yeah.” Riley leads me to the living room and sits on the couch,
motioning for me to join him. I drop on the cushions and relax. “It also
makes all of this a reality. I’m not delusional. I know what happened. I
know my leg isn’t going to grow back. I know I’ve been in a prosthetic for
a while now, but the second I put that final leg on, that’s it. It’ll be my new
life until the day I die, and… that’s hard to grapple with.”
     “Oh.” I play with the ends of my hair. Heaviness fills the space between
us and I take a deep breath, trying to find the right words. I’m not sure there
are any. I’m sorry sounds insensitive. I understand sounds disingenuous,
because I don’t understand. I’ll never understand. “I never thought of it that
way.”
     “Please don’t throw me a pity party. I’m doing that enough on my own,
and I really don’t want you to start. Not when I’m used to you kicking my
ass.”
     “It’s a good thing I didn’t bring up the streamers and balloons I keep in
my car.”
     I get a half smile, and it makes me feel like the luckiest girl in the
world. I take the break in conversation to look around his living room,
noticing the bright blue paint and a wall of windows. There’s a bookshelf
full of romance novels in the corner and some LEGO designs on the middle
shelves. I spot an easel with a half-finished canvas propped up on it, and it
looks like he’s trying to paint Starry Night.
     “Snooping?” Riley asks.
     “Is it considered snooping if I do it without trying to be sneaky? This is
my first time in your apartment.”
     “It’s nothing special, but it’s home.” Riley grabs a decorative pillow and
sets it in his lap. “I’m sorry for ditching today. And the other days. I met
Lamar, the guy who was driving me the night of the accident last week, and
then Coach and I had a really good heart-to-heart. My therapy sessions are
going well. I was ready to change my shitty behavior and get back on track
with my rehabilitation and with you. I got up this morning and got dressed.
I was even looking forward to seeing—” He stops abruptly. “To trying new
exercises and pushing my body, and that’s the first time that’s happened.
But then I just… I couldn’t.”
     “Thank you for telling me, and I’m sorry I didn’t consider things from
your perspective. It won’t happen again.” I scoot closer to him, and his
fingers graze my shoulder as he adjusts the cushions to make room for me. I
shiver at the surprising contact. “Maybe we can make an effort to be more
honest with each other? If you need a day off, you’ll tell me. And I’ll
listen.”
     “Yeah.” He smiles. “I’d like that.”
     “You said you meet up with Lamar? How did that go?”
     “I cried three times,” he says, and my smile matches his. “It was really
fucking good to see him.”
     “I met him the night in the hospital. He stayed there with us. He was so
distraught, and I know he wanted to make sure you were okay. Oh, Riley.” I
put my palm on his knee without hesitation, and he rests his hand on mine.
“It’s such a sensitive situation to be happy about, but I’m so happy for you.”
     “Me too. He told me he stuck around with you all and… fuck. I needed
to see him to know he was okay. To put an end to all of this resentment I’ve
been carrying.” Riley squeezes my hand, and I like it so much. “Marcus
told me they set a trial date for the guy who hit us. It feels like everything is
finally moving in the right direction.”
     “It’s about time, isn’t it?” I knock my knee against his, and I’m met with
soft laughter. “The universe needs to give you a break for a change.”
     “You’re telling me. For a while there, it seemed like I had a streak of
serious bad karma.”
     “I’d never wish for you to have to go through that kind of turmoil
again,” I say, and I swear he drags his thumb across my knuckles. “But
watching how you’re prevailing even on the days where you think you
aren’t? It’s so cool to see, Riley.”
     “I told Lamar I’m a work in progress.”
     “You are. We all are. You’re not alone.”
     “I know I’m not.” He gives my hand another squeeze and pulls away.
“Thank you for being patient with me.”
     “Patience is something I’m working on,” I say.
     “And showing up is something I’m working on.”
     “I’m really proud of you.” I can tell he’s ready to move on to something
else, and I smile, pointing to one of his bookshelves. It’s practically
overflowing, and I spot some of my favorite titles organized by the color of
their spines. “What are you reading right now?”
     The boys on the team have a book club, a monthly meeting where they
talk about the stories they read. I’ve never been to one, but I hear they’re
passionate about their choices. There have been heated debates. Arguments
and even a food fight. Grant didn’t talk to anyone for a week because they
made fun of his obsession with a fictional character.
     I’m glad they have a hobby away from the ice. Something that
entertains them when they’re not playing one of their eighty-two games,
and that keeps them out of trouble.
     “I’d rather not say,” Riley answers.
     “Why not?”
     “It’s, ah, kind of dark?”
     I grin. “Now you have to tell me.”
     “You can read it yourself. I finished it last night.” He stands and walks
to the bookshelf, grabbing a paperback with a black cover and handing it to
me. “Check the trigger warnings. They’re there for a reason.”
     I flip to the first page and my eyes widen. “Oh, shit. ‘Exhibitionism’?
‘Gruesome murder’? Two of my favorite things. Can I really borrow it?”
     “Of course.” Riley clears his throat. His cheeks are redder than they
were before he gave me the book, and I wonder if he has to skip certain
scenes when he reads. I wonder if the explicit descriptions of sex embarrass
him, because judging from his blush, he’d rather be talking about anything
else. “Do you want something to drink?”
     “I have a better idea.” I tuck the book under my arm. “I’m taking you to
lunch.”
     “Lunch? Why?”
     “Because you need to eat, and even though you skipped our session this
morning, you’re not getting out of your weight training session this
afternoon. You’re going to need carbohydrates, and the only way to do that
is to consume food.”
     “Fine, but I’m buying. It’s my apology for being a dick.”
     “Good answer.” I pop to my feet. “Any suggestions on where to go?”
     “How do you feel about sandwiches?”
     “I’ve been known to be a fan.”
     “Then I have the perfect place.” He looks down at his naked torso. “Let
me, ah, put on some different clothes.”
    “Really? But the view is so good,” I tease, and his blush deepens.
    “You’re a goddamn flirt, Armstrong,” he calls out over his shoulder as
he makes his way down the hall.
    “You like it,” I call back, and I swear I hear him say yeah, I do before he
disappears, and a strange sensation flutters in my chest.
PUCK KINGS
   G-MONEY
   I need an excuse to get out of Pilates on Friday.
   Maybe I can say I have foot-mouth disease?
   That’s contagious, right?
   HUDDY BOY
   You’re not skipping, Grant. Lexi and Coach added this to our
   training schedule for a reason.
   G-MONEY
   I almost tore my hamstring last time, Huddy. Don’t make me
   go!!!
   EASY E
   Better than tearing your shorts.
   MAVVY
   If you’re not wearing underwear this time, Ethan, I’m going to
   make you skate laps for fucking days.
   I don’t want to see your balls.
   EASY E
   Some people do.
SULLY
I can assure you that no one on this earth wants to see your
balls.
EASY E
Ouch, Goalie Daddy. That wasn’t very nice.
HUDDY BOY
Lexi said you’re coming today, Ri. That’s exciting, man.
                                                                               ME
                 Not sure how many moves I’ll be able to do. I’ll probably fall
                 on my face. But I’ll give it a try.
G-MONEY
You’re going to be better than me.
HUDDY BOY
You don’t have to be good at everything, Grant.
G-MONEY
It’s like you don’t even know me!!!!
MAVVY
Dinner after Pilates? You can all come to my place and I’ll
order pizza.
G-MONEY
Pizza??? During the season??? Cap has lost his mind.
SULLY
No dinner.
EASY E
We’ll drag you there, Sully.
                                                                               ME
                                                           I guess I can do dinner.
G-MONEY
We’re getting the band back together,
boys!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
HUDDY BOY
You’re going to have to kidnap Goalie Daddy if you want him
to show up.
G-MONEY
Don’t underestimate my abilities, Huddy Boy.
                                                                                 ME
                          I have my last fitting for my permanent prosthetic today.
DAD
Already? Wow. Time flies, doesn’t it?
                                                                                 ME
                                      The temporary one kind of sucks, doesn’t it?
DAD
It really sucks. And think of how far technology has come!
My old ass had to use something that felt like it was made of
plastic!
                                                                                 ME
                                             I’m going to notice a difference, right?
DAD
Without a doubt.
You’re going to be so impressed with how much more
complex it is. It’ll be functional and lightweight too. It’s also
tailored to you, so it should be more comfortable.
                                                                                   ME
                     I can’t wait. Now I understand why you were constantly
                     moving your hips and trying to adjust your leg when you first
                     got your prosthetic. I can’t do anything if the limb feels even a
                     little bit off where it’s sitting in the socket.
     DAD
     The adjustments will be start to become more and more
     minor. I’m not even aware I’m doing it anymore.
     Send me a picture when you get yours. I want to compare it
     with mine.
                                                                                   ME
                      You can ask for an upgrade. Maybe they have a BOGO deal.
     DAD
     Ha. Glad to hear you getting your humor back, son.
THERE’S nothing I love more than kicking men’s asses and watching them
cry.
     Especially when they think they’re the superior species.
     None of the DC Stars guys have the toxic masculinity that sometimes
finds its way to my classes when a group of dudes who have never tried
Pilates think they can outlast the women who I’ve been working with for
years, but it’s still fun to make professional athletes hurt for an hour during
a good workout.
     An invitation to Maverick and Emmy’s place for pizza means they’re
not too mad at me, and I kick off my shoes in their foyer next to a ridiculous
pair of bright yellow sneakers that have to belong to Ethan.
     “I’m getting pepperoni and cheese,” Maverick announces over the
sound of video games being played on the big-screen television in the living
room. “Anyone want something different?”
     “Sounds good, Cap,” Grant yells.
     “Put some food in me, Mavvy,” Connor adds.
     “I wish the rest of the girls were here,” Piper says after pulling me into
the kitchen away from all the boys and handing me a bottle of water from
the fridge. “It’s always more fun when we’re together.”
     “Same. But Emmy is traveling. Maven and Madeline have kids. We’ll
always come second to them,” I say.
     “I’m okay with that, because they’re cute as hell, and I love being an
aunt.” Piper stands on her toes and peeks over my shoulder. “Speaking of
cute as hell, I saw Riley eyeing you during our class.”
    “That wasn’t a subtle segue at all.” I snort and twist the cap off my
water, kicking myself for leaving my reusable bottle at the studio. “And I’m
sure he was eyeing me. It’s part of the routine when I give directions on the
moves we’re doing.”
    “He was eye fucking you.”
    “Stop.” I laugh and throw the cap at her. “He was not.”
    “Guess I must’ve imagined him looking at your ass then.”
    “He was in the back of the room. How the hell would you have even
seen that?”
    “I see everything,” she says slyly. “Even Liam picked up on it, and
that’s saying something. You know he never wants to get involved in
people’s personal business. He’d rather gouge his eyes out than talk about
someone’s relationship.”
    “Such a charmer, that goalie.”
    As much as I want to deny Piper’s claim, I’m not oblivious.
    I could feel attention on me this afternoon. It went beyond the usual
awareness I experience while teaching a class. It was intentional. Like I was
being watched for a reason, and I’m not surprised it was Riley.
    It seems like he’s always watching me these days. I’ll glance across the
tunnel where we’re standing during the game and see his gaze flick away
from me and back to the ice. In our rehab sessions, he looks my way
between stretches. There’s a small smile. The dip of his chin to his chest, as
if he’s embarrassed he got caught, but then he does it again.
    I don’t mind.
    It’s nice to be looked at, especially by him, and it’s not because I can’t
get the image of him shirtless with those damn sweatpants out of my head.
    His attitude shift is encouraging. Minus the four-game trip we just
wrapped up that took us away from DC for a week, Riley and I have been
spending time together. We’ve been texting here and there—mostly
progress reports about his exercises while I was out of town—and it’s fun to
know I finally have his attention after trying for weeks to get it.
    “Riley and I are friends.” I move to the cabinets and grab a stack of
plates to use for the pizza. “And working together. That’s all that’s
happening between us.”
    “That was a very neutral answer.” Piper hands me a mountain of
napkins. “Did his crush magically disappear?”
    Crush.
    That word makes me want to blush because when was the last time
someone had a crush on me?
    And when did it start to make me feel giddy?
    I bite on my bottom lip to stop a smile from forming, feigning
nonchalance. “I have no clue what you’re talking about.”
    “Are you two gossiping in here? I love a good gab session with the
girls.” Grant strolls into the kitchen and grins. “I want to know what you’re
talking about. Unless it’s who has the biggest dick on the team. I can tell
you the answer is—”
    “Unprofessional. And not in front of ladies.” I flick his ear. “I’ll tell you
what we’re gossiping about if you tell us what’s in that notebook you carry
around. You’ve been holding onto it for a year.”
    “It’s not important,” Grant rushes to say. “Only women’s numbers. I got
hoes in every area code, you know?”
    He can’t lie to save his life.
    I haven’t seen Grant with a woman in months. He’s not sneaking
anyone back to his room at away games. I’m not sure he’s thrown a puck to
a female fan since the season started, and he’s so protective of the black
leather notepad he pulls out now and then, I’m starting to wonder if he’s
keeping nuclear codes in there.
    Whatever he’s hiding, it must be important. He doesn’t let it out of his
sight.
    “Not a good enough answer to hear our gossip.” I stick out my tongue
and head back to the living room with the plates.
    The guys are spread out throughout Maverick and Emmy’s house. Some
are playing video games. Others are sitting on the couch and talking. Ethan
is shirtless—again—and asking Connor to count his abs, and I shake my
head. When I spot Riley outside on the terrace, I slip away from everyone
and the conversations they’re having.
    Some fresh air sounds nice.
    So does his company.
    I pull open the large glass door that leads to the paved patio and shut it
behind me. He turns at the noise, his chin on his shoulder as he looks at me.
    “Hey,” he says.
    “Hi.” I shiver at the early evening breeze, wishing now I brought my
jacket with me. The sweat from class has dried, and I’m suddenly missing
the warm fall weather. “What are you doing out here alone?”
     “Just needed a minute. You know how the guys get. My social tolerance
is less than what it used to be, and I don’t want to snap at someone for being
loud because I’m pissed off at everything these days.”
     “Do you want to be alone?” I walk over and stand next to him. “I
understand wanting some space.”
     “No. You don’t piss me off.”
     “What a relief.” I smile up at him. “You did great in class today. How
are you feeling? Any pain I should be aware of?”
     “Better than I thought I’d feel. I know we’ve been meeting every day,
but it was nice to push my body in a different way. It almost made me feel
like I was part of the team again, and I haven’t experienced that since our
Cup win.”
     “Nothing like some torture exercises to bring people closer together.”
     “And me getting my head out of my ass. I’ve been pushing the guys
away, but today was a reminder that they’re my brothers.” Riley leans back
from his hips and reaches for his leg, seemingly adjusting something with
his prosthetic. “I can push them all I want. They’re not going anywhere.”
     “They really aren’t, Riley.” I put my hand on the sleeve of his
sweatshirt. “None of us are.”
     “It’s taken me a while to understand that, but I finally do.”
     “I’m glad.” I shiver and pull my hand away so I can wrap my arms
around my body. “Hell. I didn’t know the nice afternoon was going to turn
into a frigid night. The temperature must’ve dropped, like, twenty degrees.”
     “Hang on.” Riley takes off his glasses and tugs his sweatshirt over his
head. His shirt gets stuck in the unclothing process, the thin cotton material
crawling up his stomach and showing off bare skin. “I’m not cold.”
     “Oh, that’s okay. I don’t want to—”
     “I wasn’t asking, Lexi. Arms up, please,” he says, and the hint of
authority behind his voice has me nodding. It has my slowly lifting my
arms above my head and exhaling in relief as he guides the fleece over my
shoulders and down my torso. His fingers graze across my stomach when
he fixes the pocket in the front, and I’m instantly warmer. I don’t know if
it’s from the added layer or his touch. “There we go.”
     “Thank you,” I murmur, laughing when he tugs on the drawstrings near
my neck to tighten the hood. The move makes me step closer to him, but I
don’t mind. Not when he moves his touch to my elbow to keep me upright.
“I’m only accepting this because I like hoodies. The ones that don’t belong
to me in particular.”
    “You’re stubborn, aren’t you?”
    “No.” I bury my nose in the fabric. The scent of coffee and soap tickles
my nose, and I do my best to hide my inhale. “I like to do things for myself.
Accepting help is hard for me.”
    “And watching you freeze to death is hard for me. We both can’t be
winners tonight, and I don’t like to lose. Keep it for as long as you’d like,”
Riley tells me.
    “I’ll get you back one of these days,” I huff, my words all bark, no bite.
“Are you excited to join the team at our away game next week?” Riley
pivots his body so he’s facing me, and I mirror his pose. Our eyes lock, and
there’s hesitation behind his gaze. “What’s wrong, Mitchy?”
    “Can I tell you something that might make me an absolute asshole?”
    “You could never be an asshole. Your secrets are safe with me.”
    “There’s still resentment when I watch the guys play,” he says. “It’s not
the same anger I had at the beginning of the season, but I’m not fully happy
for them.”
    “I think that’s a normal psychological reaction. They’re doing
something you can’t do—yet—and it dredges up jealousy that they’re out
there and you’re not.”
    “That’s exactly what my therapist told me. He says traveling will be
good for me. I’ve moved onto the testing stage of grief, apparently. Go me.”
    “Yeah? What does the testing stage include?” I ask.
    “Experimenting with new ways to cope and adjusting to what happened
to me. Finding a new normal. A bunch of other zen bullshit I don’t buy
into.”
    Riley shrugs. He reaches my way, and for half a second, I think he’s
about to touch my cheek. Oh, god. Is he going to kiss me? Do I want him
to? That’s not something I’ve ever considered before but now I am. What is
happening? Why is—he changes direction at the last minute, dusting
something off my shoulder instead, and the twinge of disappointment that
flashes through me almost makes me pause.
    “But fuck it,” Riley continues. “He’s getting paid. I’m getting a
checkmark in the box next to the things I’m supposed to do. Everyone
wins.”
    “There are going to be lots of exciting things on the trip. You have the
Florida sunshine. The guys on ELCs complaining about having a roommate
even though they’re twenty-one. Oh. You can’t forget the food on the
charter plane.”
    “You have to be joking.”
    “I’m serious!” I swat at him. I expect him to pull away, but he doesn’t.
“Those cookies the flight attendants hand out are heavenly. I mentioned
how much I liked them, and the new girl working our flights this season
gave me a box to take home with me. I’ve been eating them for days.”
    “I’ll give you the Florida sunshine, but it’s going to be awkward as hell
to watch a game in an arena that’s not ours. At home, I know everyone. I
can stand in the tunnel and not feel like some creep who’s lurking and
staring at the athletes. In Miami, people aren’t going to know who the hell I
am.”
    “You could put on gear and sit on the bench,” I suggest. “As long as
you’re fully dressed, you’re allowed to be there.”
    “A skate that fits my prosthetic foot? I’m not sure that exists,” he says.
    “We’ll figure something out.” I look him up and down, trying to see if I
can spot any goosebumps after his chivalrous act of undressing benefited
me, but probably didn’t benefit him. My eyes home in on his pocket, an odd
shape pressing against the fabric of his gym shorts. “What the hell is that?”
    “What’s what?” Riley glances down. He snorts and reaches into his left
pocket. “A lime.”
    “Do you regularly carry fruit around with you?”
    “No.” He tosses it in the air, catches it, and switches it to his other hand.
“I wasn’t sure Maverick had any. I stopped at the store on the way over.”
    “You—” I blink. It feels like I’m missing the punchline of a joke. “I’m
confused.”
    “You mentioned you liked limes in your drink. Didn’t know if that only
applied to cocktails or all forms of fluid.”
    “When did I mention that?”
    “June,” he says simply, and he leaves it at that.
    I stare at him. For a second, it feels like the world tilts on its axis,
because what the fuck do you mean he brought me a lime because he
remembered an offhanded comment I made months ago? And—god. Come
to think of it, it was the night we were all out celebrating The Cup. The
night he lost his leg. The night his entire life changed.
    What is he doing remembering my drink preferences?
    “Oh.” I swallow, not sure what else to say. My heart is somewhere near
my throat because it’s trying to escape my body. My skin is prickly with
awareness. What the actual fuck is this unknown feeling coursing through
me? “Right.”
    Gratitude, I think.
    Awareness of a man doing something nice for me because he wants to,
not because he wants to sleep with me.
    Friendship that differs from what I have with the girls.
    Riley wraps his fingers around my wrist and slowly turns my hand face
up. His thumb brushes along the vein on the inside of my wrist before he
lets go and sets the lime in the center of my palm.
    “Which is it?” he asks.
    “Which is what?”
    “The lime preference. Is it in all drinks? Cocktails only?”
    “You really want to know?”
    “Mhm.” Riley leans in, invading my space, and I don’t do anything to
make him leave. “I really do. Won’t be able to sleep tonight until you tell
me, actually.”
    “We wouldn’t want that.” I grip the lime and bring it to my chest, my
eyes on his. “I like it in all my drinks. I have a bottle of lime juice I keep in
my fridge, but it’s not as good as the real thing. Always slips my mind when
I’m at the store.”
    “I can be your lime guy.” He tosses me a coy smile. “If you want.”
    “I like the sound of that.” I smile and slip the lime in my pocket. “Thank
you, Mitchy.”
    “You’re welcome.” Riley tugs on the drawstrings again, and I inhale
sharply. “Are you warm enough?”
    I’m way past warm.
    My body is a goddamn inferno.
    “Yeah,” I say. Piper waves at me through the doors, and I hold up a
hand to tell her I’ll be right there. “I’m great. Fine. Dandy.”
    “You told me you were hard to impress. How am I doing?” he asks, and
a laugh rattles out of me.
    “I’m on my way to being impressed.”
    “Good.” He looks up at the moon. His dimple pops, and gosh is he
pretty. “Patience is a virtue. I’ll get there one day.”
“I can’t wait to see you try,” I say, and I sure as hell mean it.
TWENTY
                                    LEXI
“I LIKE road games more than I like home games.” Piper sits next to me on
the charter plane and drops her purse on the floor. “It’s so exciting to play in
enemy territory and see new cities.”
    “Hearing away crowds boo me is one of my favorite things in the
world,” Maverick says as he shuffles past us, a duffle bag slung over his
shoulder. “I fucking love chirping with guys who think they’re better than
us.”
    He talks a big game, but the Florida Ospreys have a good chance at
beating us tonight.
    We’re nowhere near the team we were at this point last season. Our
record is sitting around .500 as we head into the middle of November, while
a year ago, we were on top of the league standings and riding a six-game
win streak. The good news is the boys have started to adjust to Riley being
out of the lineup. Coach changes his first line every game, and I can tell
he’s close to figuring out the missing piece that will turn things around.
    I’m a loyal gal, a proud Stars employee who hopes to finish out her
career with the same club because she loves DC and everyone on the team,
but there’s a secret part of me that is so damn happy the boys have been
blown out three out of their last five matchups.
    It’s for Riley’s sake. I know how much he wishes he was out there with
them, and every loss shows him he’s not just a number. He’s someone the
boys have chemistry with, someone they trust, and you can’t replicate that
kind of compatibility easily in this sport.
    “They’re probably booing you because you’re a show-off.” Liam drops
a kiss on Piper’s head and makes his way to the back to sit with the guys.
“And a pain in my ass.”
    “Love you too, Goalie Daddy,” Maverick sings.
    “Do you all want to get dinner tonight?” Maven files into the row
behind us and yawns. “I could use a glass of wine. Or five.”
    “Everything okay?” Piper asks, turning around to look at her. “Do I
need to talk to Dallas? He might kick footballs for a living, but I’ll kick his
ass.”
    “No, my husband is wonderful, though I love how feisty you are for
being all of five feet tall,” Maven says. “Coordinating kids’ schedules with
school and extracurricular activities and careers in two professional sports
leagues is exhausting. And I have help! My dad jumps in when he can, and
everyone else in my family is willing to drop what they’re doing and lend a
hand if need be. I don’t know how the single mothers do it. Remind me to
buy Madeline a really nice Christmas present. She’s a damn superhero for
solo parenting for as long as she did.”
    “Mothers are incredible. I could never do what you all do,” I say,
digging through my bag and pulling out my iPad so I can do some work on
the flight. “I’m in for dinner, by the way. How about we buy a bottle of
wine, order room service, and have a movie night in one of our rooms?”
    “Music to my ears. What about you, Piper. Want to join, or do you and
your husband have plans?” Maven asks.
    “Please.” Piper snorts. “Liam is too superstitious for me to get more
than five minutes with him before a game. He has a very strict pregame
ritual.”
    “Tell us more.” I grin at her. “Does he bite his shirt in the bedroom
too?”
    “I am not answering that.” She grabs her eye mask and tugs it down her
forehead. “But I’ll say I haven’t been unsatisfied in years.”
    “Well deserved after years with a shitty ex-husband.” I wave to the rest
of the boys making their way on the plane. Ethan and Grant bring up the
rear, stragglers like always, and I crane my neck. I haven’t seen Riley yet,
and when I can’t find him, I frown. “Where’s Mitchy?”
    “Did you miss me, Armstrong?” his deep voice says, and I jerk my chin
to look up at him.
    “Eavesdropping, Mitchell?” I toss back, and he grins.
    “Hard not to when you’re practically shouting my name to the whole
airplane.”
    Oh, I like this version of him.
    It’s the cocky, sarcastic side he doesn’t show too often, but when he
does, it’s a sight. Fun, and definitely flirty. Light and carefree. I’m seeing
more and more glimpses of this Riley, the guy he was before that night in
June, shining through his personality recently, and it makes me match his
grin.
    “You’d know if I was shouting your name, Riley,” I say, and I’m glad
when he drops his head back and laughs.
    It’s fun to meet him toe-to-toe and give it back to him. Watching the
blush crawl up his cheeks is an added bonus, and lately, I’m noticing more
and more how goddamn cute he is.
    “You know I shout yours when you give me those horrible exercises,”
he says.
    “And I love every minute of it.”
    “Glad it makes you happy.” His eyes cut over to Piper and Maven, and
he smiles. “Have a good flight, ladies. Don’t let Lex get you in too much
trouble.”
    “Don’t even say it,” I tell the girls when Riley takes the seat next to
Ryan Seymour eight rows back.
    “I knew about Riley’s crush, but yours is a new development,” Piper
says.
    “I do not have a crush on him. We tease each other. That’s what friends
do.”
    “Ah. I remember when Dallas and I were just friends,” Maven chimes
in. “And all those times I thought about climbing him like a tree while
claiming it was platonic.”
    “Same with me and Liam,” Piper adds. “Those are famous last words.”
    “Unlike you two, I can control myself.” I pop in a wireless headphone
so I can block out whatever else they want to say. “And now you’re
drinking alone.”
THE GUYS PLAY an unbelievable game the next night. They win by three
goals, Liam has a shutout, and we celebrate by taking over the hotel bar and
restaurant.
    Everyone is rowdy and hungry, and I’m delegated to be on nacho duty. I
finally get to the front of the line to order at the bar, and I’m cut off by a
guy who towers over me.
    “Um. Excuse me. I was next,” I say.
    “Shit. I’m sorry.” He scoots to the side and motions me forward. I’m
thrown off by the British accent, but I take the spot next to him and rest my
elbows on the bar counter. “I was so determined to get a basket of chips, I
didn’t notice you, and I apologize for jumping ahead in the queue.”
    “Ah. See, in America, we call them fries. And lines.”
    “Which is arse backward.”
    I laugh. “Apology accepted, but I’m sorry too. I’m starving, and I can
get snappy if I’m not fed every few hours. We’re coming up on six now, so
the danger zone is near.”
    “Oh, shit. Sounds like a matter of national security for you to order your
food first.” He wipes his hand on his jeans and thrusts it my way. “I’m
James.”
    “Lexi,” I tell him, smiling at the warmth of his palm against mine.
“What brings you to the Miami Marriott on a Wednesday night?”
    “The french fries, obviously.” James pauses and gives me a shy smile.
“And the beautiful women."
    “At least you have your priorities right.” I put in three orders of nachos
and spin so I can lean against the bar ledge. “But, really. Why Miami?”
    “I’m a pilot. I’m on a layover, and the company thinks thirty hours near
a Buffalo Wild Wings is exactly what we want to do with our free time.”
    “It’s not?”
    “Nah. I prefer The Cheesecake Factory.”
    I laugh. “Who doesn’t love a thirty-page menu?”
    “You get me, Lexi.”
    “Where are you based?”
    “London. Heathrow Airport is my second home,” James says.
    “I’m jealous. You have the good Cadbury chocolate in the UK.” I spot
Riley approaching us, and I wave. He lights up and waves back, the grin
he’s wearing falling slightly when he sees the man next to me. “The best
you can find in our airports is overpriced Skittles.”
    “Works for me. I love tasting the rainbow.” His attention bounces to
Riley, then back to me. “Why does this bloke look like he wants to punch
me?”
    “He’s probably also very hungry, and I’m spending too much time
talking to you and not enough time delivering nachos to needy athletes.”
    “I can help,” James offers.
    “I can also help,” Riley interjects, glancing down at me. “You good,
Lex?”
    “Wow. Two men willing to help me? There’s a joke somewhere in there.
I appreciate both of you offering, but I have the nachos covered. Single,
independent woman reporting for duty.” I smile at Riley. “You didn’t have
to come over here. The guys have been so excited to hang out with you, and
they are way more interesting than me.”
    “I wouldn’t say that.” He puts his hands in his pockets and shrugs.
“You’re more fun.”
    “I’m flattered.” I touch the curve of his elbow, and he looks down at
where my fingers sit on his bare skin. “But I’m fine. Really. Go have fun,
and I’ll see you on the bus in the morning.”
    “Right.” Riley gives me a single nod. “I think I’m going to head
upstairs. I’m not in a socializing mood. And I’m not very hungry.”
    “Are you sure? I can bring up some food for when—”
    “I’m okay. Have a good night, Lex,” he says.
    Riley pushes his way through the group of players congregating around
tables. I watch him leave, and I don’t know if I should chase after him. The
last thing I want to be is a bother when he wants some peace and quiet, and
when he disappears around the corner toward the elevators, I sigh.
    “Wow,” James says, and I jump. I forgot he was there. “Poor guy. I
didn’t mean to cockblock him.”
    “What are you talking about?” I ask.
    “Nacho Man. He was clearly hoping you’d kick me to the curb so he
could have some time with you. Offering to carry the nachos was a bold
move.”
    “You offered to carry the nachos,” I say.
    “Yeah, but he offered to carry the nachos.” James smirks. “If you know
what I mean.”
    “No way. Riley is my friend,” I say, and I feel like a broken record. I
need to tattoo it across my forehead so people stop fucking assuming the
two of us are together because we spend five seconds interacting. “He
would’ve come up if any of the other guys were talking to me at the bar.”
    “They aren’t though, are they? They’re keeping their distance.”
    “We’re friends,” I repeat, and James shrugs.
    “Friends or not, that bloke wanted you all for himself.”
    The bartender puts three large trays down on the bar, and I balance them
on my arms. “I should go,” I say. “I have an important job.”
    “I’ll say. Nice to meet you, Lexi.” James pretends to tip a hat in my
direction. “Be good to your friend. He seems like a good one.”
    I drop off one of the trays of nachos to the girls and the other to Grant’s
table, keeping one for myself. I’m suddenly not in the mood to socialize
either, and before anyone has a chance to ask where I’m going, I hightail it
for the elevators.
    I check my phone with the list of room numbers for the guys and find
Riley’s, riding up to the fourth floor and knocking softly on his door.
    He doesn’t answer at first, and I’m afraid I’ve made a mistake by
coming here. Then the lock clicks. The handle turns, and Riley is there,
shirtless with messy hair and glasses sliding down his nose, a pair of
crutches in his hand.
    “Hi,” I whisper, and he blinks at me.
    “What are you doing here?” he asks.
    “Can I come in?”
    He hesitates, fingers wrapping around the door jamb before he nods
once and steps back. I nudge my way into his room, and he closes the door
behind me.
    “Did you need something?”
    “Are you in pain?” I point to the crutches. “You haven’t used those in a
while.”
    “I have to use them at night when I take my prosthetic off, which is
what I was about to do.”
    “Oh.” I clear my throat and hold out the tray of food to him. He looks
down at it, but doesn’t take it. “I brought you nachos.”
    “No thanks,” he mumbles.
    “What the hell was that, Riley?”
    “What was what?”
    “Downstairs. You said you weren’t hungry when I know you haven’t
eaten anything since the team lunch earlier today. And then you just left.”
    “It’s nothing,” he mumbles again.
    “I’m a good listener,” I offer.
    “You wouldn’t understand.”
    “Then tell me so I can try.”
    “Why do you care?” Riley sets down his crutches and closes the
distance between us. I take a step back, caught off guard by his close
proximity. My shoulders press into the door behind me, and I inhale sharply
when he puts his palm flat on the door, next to my head. “Why did you
bother coming up here?”
    “Because I care about you.” I lift my chin, defiant. “I would check on
any of the guys if they left abruptly, but it’s you. I’ve spent enough time
with you over the last two and a half months to know something is
bothering you. And I want to help.”
    Riley stares at me, his chest heaving. I wait for him to yell at me. I wait
for him to kick me out or tell me I’m overstepping, but he doesn’t.
    He brings his left hand close to my face, just like he did that night on
Maverick and Emmy’s terrace, and this time, he rests his palm against my
cheek. His touch is shaky, gentle, and I inhale a sharp breath.
    “That guy you were talking to downstairs was a waste of your fucking
time,” he rasps. “I hate him.”
    Understanding dawns, and my spine straightens. I wet my lips, and his
eyes follow the path of my tongue. “You were jealous,” I whisper.
    “Of course I was fucking jealous. He had your attention. And I’m
fucking desperate for it.”
    “I’m not down there with him. I’m up here with you. What are you
going to do about it?”
    “What do you want me to do about it?” Riley challenges, and my mouth
parts.
    His question hangs in the air, the ball in my court, and it’s like time
stands still. I can think of a dozen things I want him to do about it, all of
which I’ve never considered before.
    This is a dangerous line I’m toeing. I’ve never stepped this close to the
boundary with a player before. I’ve never even considered it, but it’s like
I’m being physically pulled to him. I’m working against a force outside of
my control, and when he moves his hand from my cheek to the back of my
head, I realize I want him.
    Maybe I’ve wanted him for a while now.
    “I want you to kiss me,” I say, growing more confident in my decision
with every word. Riley’s eyes widen, and I shove the tray of nachos onto
the small table to my right. “And then I’d like you to make me come.”
     I don’t have time to justify my ask.
     One minute, we’re staring each other down.
     The next, his mouth is on mine. His tongue is swiping across my bottom
lip and I’m letting out a moan as my arms wrap around his neck.
     Riley moves closer so his chest presses against mine. He’s warm and his
lips are soft, but his kisses are rough. They’re hot and heavy and bordering
on the point of aggressive, like he’s been waiting for this moment for years.
     “Fuck,” he murmurs. The word is sinful. Both steady and unhinged. His
mouth moves to my neck, kissing below my ear, and my back arches off the
wall. “Are you—”
     “I’m fully aware of what I’m asking.” I put my hand on his chest. His
heart is racing. His pulse is jumping. I did that. “And it’s not a mistake.”
     “Tell me to stop,” he practically begs. “You have to tell me to stop, Lex,
because otherwise, I’m not—”
     “I don’t want you to stop.” It rushes out of me, a tangle in my chest. “I
want you to do everything but stop. Kissing. Coming. Both at the same
time. Preferably sooner rather than later. Or I’ll go ask James if he can help
instead.”
     “Don’t you fucking dare,” Riley growls. He surprises me when he
wraps my hair around his wrist and gives it a tug. I gasp when my chin tilts
up, our eyes meeting. “You’re so fucking bossy. Is this how I get you to
shut up? By giving your mouth something to do?”
     Holy fuck.
     None of this was on my bingo card for tonight.
     I figured I’d eat some food with the team. I’d have a drink or two with
the girls then head upstairs to get off with my vibrator after a long shower,
but this is so much better.
     Because Riley is looking at me like he’s a man starved, like he needs to
kiss me again right this very second, and I’ve never been good at denying
someone what they want.
     “Come on.” I run my fingers through his hair. “Doesn’t it sound fun?
It’s only one night,” I say.
     “One night,” he repeats, weighing the words. “And then we—”
     “Pretend like it never happened.”
     “Would that make things awkward between us?”
     “I won’t be awkward if you won’t be awkward. We’re both adults,
right?”
    He stares at me again, and his attention is unnerving. It makes my
nipples hard and my underwear wet. I wait with bated breath for his answer,
and it comes in the form of a smile. With his thumb tracing down the curve
of my jaw and his mouth against my ear.
    “Fuck it,” he whispers, kissing me again. “One night. Let’s play, Lexi.”
TWENTY-ONE
                                 RILEY
I DIDN’T MEAN to start kissing Lexi when she got to my room, but now
that I am, I can’t bring myself to stop.
    She’s too distracting. Too fucking sexy when I guide her over to the
couch and she moves across the cushions to straddle me, a leg on either side
of my thighs. She grins when she runs her fingers through my hair, and I’m
harder than I’ve been in months—fucking years, probably.
    I’m in so much trouble. She’s barely touching me, and I’m thoroughly
wrecked. God help me when she takes off her clothes.
    “Should we talk about this some more?” I ask.
    “We could.” She drags her nails down my chest and leaves a trail of red
marks in her wake. “Or we could keep going and not talk. What else is there
to say?”
    “Okay, yes. Yes. I want to keep going, Lex, obviously. But…” I curl my
fingers around her chin then tilt her head down to look at me. Her lipstick is
smudged. Her eyes are wide, and she is so goddamn beautiful. “Are you…
do we…” I trail off, not knowing what the hell I want to ask. “Fuck.”
    “That should definitely be on the list. Kissing and coming, remember?”
    I laugh and rub my hand up her arm. She shivers and leans forward, and
I reach out to pinch her nipple. She drops her head back and whines, and
I’m six seconds away from ripping every piece of clothing off her body.
    “Moment of honesty?” I ask, my brain finally catching up to my dick
after having the woman of my dreams on top of me.
    “Please,” she says.
    “I haven’t been with anyone since…” I gesture at my lower body. “I
haven’t touched myself either. This is ah, embarrassing, but it needs to be
said. I don’t know if things will work how they’re supposed to work. I
didn’t… I should’ve looked this stuff up online. Do I leave my leg on? Do I
take it off?”
    I feel vulnerable sharing this with her, but I need her to know what’s
going on in my head. I don’t want to set her up for disappointment, and
considering the logistics of how sex would work for me now hasn’t been on
my radar. It hasn’t been in the realm of possibilities of things that might
happen to me, but Lexi is looking at me with hooded eyes. She’s touching
my face and stroking her thumb along my cheek, and maybe, maybe, we
can figure this out together.
    Trial and error and all that shit.
    The heat between us cools. I’m afraid she’s going to politely rescind her
offer. I’ll have to ask for a trade, because it’s going to be embarrassing as
hell to walk out of here with my tail between my legs after her rejection and
see her tomorrow.
    “Riley,” she says, voice pitched low. “I want you to do whatever you’re
comfortable with. If that means starting in one position and stopping
halfway through to adjust, we’ll do that.”
    “Are you sure?” I ask.
    “Positive. I’m not turned off by your body. I don’t care about scars or
prosthetics. I’d like to see you. And I want you to see me.” Lexi’s fingers
curl around the hem of her shirt. She pulls it over her head, revealing a thin
black bra strap that shows off her cleavage, and I whine. “If you want.”
    “Christ.” My hands skate up and over her ribs. She’s smooth and warm
under my palm, and my thumbs trace along the underside of her bra. “I
want that so fucking bad.”
    “I know I was the one who initiated this, but I need to tell you
something.”
    “Anything.”
    “I’ve never been with any of the guys on the team. Ever,” she adds.
“I’ve never been attracted to any of them. I’ve never used sex to get ahead.
I don’t want you to think I run around—”
    “I’d never think that,” I say fiercely. “You work so hard, and you’re
damn good at your job. Besides”—I hook my fingers in the strap of her bra
and snap it against her skin, electrified when she lets out a sharp hiss—“I
don’t have a lot of pull on the team. I’m bottom of the barrel right now. I’m
not even technically on the roster, for fuck’s sake.”
    “Okay. Good. You’re the only one I’ve ever…” She laughs. “Wow. The
only one I’ve ever straddled in a hotel room.”
    “Any regrets?”
    “None so far.”
    “What are your other rules, Lex? You’re in charge here. Tell me what
you want and how you want it, and I’ll make it so fucking good for you.”
    I’m not going to argue about the one-night stipulation. If it’s that or
nothing, my choice is going to be her. Always. Because she’s moving her
body and wiggling in my lap until the jut of my cock rubs against the seam
of her leggings. Because she’s groaning. Rocking forward, her mouth
inches from mine, and I’m not in the mood to argue.
    I grab her hair again. I wrap the strands around my fist and kiss the
corner of her mouth.
    “I asked you a question, Lexi. Stop being needy and answer me.”
    Her inhale is sharp enough to cut glass. She pulls back and I study her,
searching for any sign I’ve gone too far. That I’ve pushed too hard, too
soon, but when our eyes meet, I find a flush on her cheeks and on the top of
her chest. Both her bra straps fall down her arms, and I wait for her to make
the next move.
    Lexi slowly takes her hands off me. She reaches behind her and I blink,
watching her breasts spill free as her bra falls off.
    Fuck.
    Her tits are the perfect size, full and round, and I’d give just about
anything to fuck her there. To cover her chest with my cum and write out
my name so the lucky bastard who gets to have her after me knows who
was there first.
    “I’m going to be honest with you,” she says, and I blink again,
everything around me blurry.
    “About what?” I rasp.
    It’s a wonder I haven’t combusted yet, and I’m terrified what it’s going
to be like when I’m inside her, because this alone could do it for me. A
couple thrusts, and I’d be finishing in my pants like I’m a prick with no
self-control, and I wouldn’t give a shit.
    “Men rarely make me come. I fake a lot of my orgasms. Almost all of
them. After, I go home, and I finish the job with my vibrator.” She wraps
her fingers around my wrist. She guides my hand to her neck and rests my
palm there. “It’s okay if you can’t get me off. I’ll let you watch me fuck
myself with the toy I keep in my suitcase.”
    I’m going to hell.
    I don’t stand a chance at redemption, and that’s fine by me.
    I squeeze her neck, applying the faintest bit of pressure around her
windpipe until her smile grows. “Get on the fucking bed, Lexi. And leave
your leggings on. I bet I can find your clit without even getting you naked.”
    She grins and jumps off me, heading for the bed on the far side of the
room. She sits on the end of the mattress and I run my hand through my
hair, needing a second. Needing a hundred fucking seconds, because I have
to do this right.
    I stand and slowly walk toward her. Lexi tracks my movements. Her
eyes roam down my bare chest and to the front of my sweatpants. She
reaches for me when I get close, and I cup her cheek.
    “I don’t have any other rules. And no hard limits. One night. We keep
this to ourselves after. We have fun. That’s it. I trust you,” she says, turning
her head to kiss the center of my palm. “I meant what I said earlier, Riley. If
something doesn’t feel right or you’re uncomfortable and you need a
second, we’ll stop. I want you. So badly. And that means wanting all of
you.”
    I’m going to be obsessed with her after tonight, I just know it. A
fucking goner, but that’s a problem for later. I’m too hard right now. I’m too
fucking worked up from looking down at her swollen lips and her hair
scattered everywhere.
    “I want you too.” I climb on the mattress and hold myself above her.
“Can I touch you?”
    “Anywhere. Everywhere.” She arches her back and wraps her ankles
around my waist. Her heels press into my spine, and I rest a hand on her
hip. “Please.”
    That’s all I need. I tease her, running my hand up her thigh then down
her other leg. Her eyes close. She grips the sheets, twisting the comforter
until it’s a tangled mess. When her mouth parts and I can tell she’s close to
begging me, I press my thumb on her clit and rub a slow, lazy circle.
    “Did I find it?” I nudge her thighs wider with my hips, crowding her
space. I want to see her. I want to hear her and smell her. I want to be
fucking consumed by her. “Or should I keep trying?”
    “That—” She stutters out a breath and squeezes her eyes shut in a way
that tells me she’s so damn stubborn. “You’re close.”
    “Lying isn’t cute, Lexi.” I repeat the movement, shocked by how easy it
feels to move my body around hers. “Did I find it?” I ask again, thumb
pressing harder.
    She’s wet. I can feel her through her leggings, and I’m tempted to rip
the damn things off. I’m close to asking her to fuck my palm.
    “Yes.” Her voice cracks. Her hold on the sheet wavers, and she lifts her
hips. “Riley. Please.”
    “Those other guys you were with don’t know the first thing about taking
care of a woman, but me?” I drag my knuckles across her entrance. She
cries out, and I smile. “But not me. I know exactly what you need.”
    I don’t know where the hell my confidence is coming from, but I’m
going to keep rolling with it. I circle her clit again and reach up, pinching a
nipple between my thumb and forefinger. Her legs tip open wider and I lean
over her, my teeth sinking into her bottom lip. She’s whispering something
I’m going to pretend is my name, and I kiss her, just because I fucking can.
    “You are—” Lexi stops. She swallows and opens her eyes. Her gaze is
hazy, lustful. “An asshole.”
    “An asshole?” I slow the circles I’m making and grin. “How?”
    “You know you’re good at this.”
    “You seem to be benefiting from it.”
    “So are you.” Her palm settles on the front of my sweatpants, and she
gives my hard length a gentle stroke. “You like this, don’t you?”
    So fucking much. I’m in heaven. I could stay here forever. The only
thing that would be better is having my head between her thighs, and I’m
done drawing this out. I take a second to scoot down the mattress, eyes
level with the seam of her leggings, and she tugs on my hair.
    “I think I’m going to like everything with you,” I say, licking a hot
swipe over the black nylon.
    Lexi moans, a raspy sound that splits in half when I use my fingers too,
finding the rhythm she likes—faster circles. Slower when I yank her
leggings down and leave her underwear on, fucking her with my tongue
over the lace and fogging up my glasses. I’m going to savor her when I
taste her for real, naked and without anything between us.
    She pulls on my hair again, and that makes me want to tie her hands up.
If this was something longer than just tonight, I’d take my time. I’d slip a
handcuff knot up her wrists to keep her in place and see how much I could
push her. Maybe I’d attach her ankles to the end of the bed so she was
spread open wide for me to enjoy whenever I wanted.
    Fuck.
    “I’m close,” she whispers, and she sounds mad about it. It makes me
smile. “Can you—a little more—shit. Yeah. Right there.”
    I press down on her stomach with my free hand. I want to watch her
come. I want to watch while I pluck her apart, piece by piece, and when I
tease my fingers against where I’m going to bury myself later, pressing
against the lace of her underwear so I’m almost inside her, she detonates.
    And I’ve never seen a more beautiful sight.
    There’s a sheen of sweat on her brow. Her chest is heaving, and my
name is falling from her mouth. It’s a chant of Riley and please, and it’s hot
enough to make pre-cum leak from the tip of my cock.
    “That’s it,” I murmur, her entire body reacting to the sensation of the
orgasm. “That’s so good, Lexi. Look at you.”
    It takes a minute for her to come down from the high. When she does,
her limbs relax, and she settles against the mattress. I kiss the spot above
her knee. Her thigh. Her hip bone and the tattoo she told me about, a small
seashell no bigger than my thumb that’s sexy as hell.
    I work my way up to her mouth, bumping my nose against hers and
kissing her softly until her eyes flutter open and she touches my cheek with
a smile.
    “Wow.” She draws out the syllable like she wants to keep it to herself.
“That was hot.”
    “How’d I do?”
    “I didn’t have to fake too much.”
    “Brat.” I kiss her neck and run my tongue along the line of her throat.
“You didn’t fake a second of that.”
    “I can be very convincing.” Lexi drapes her arms around my neck and
massages her thumb into my nape. I close my eyes and sigh. “That also
wasn’t what I was expecting.”
    “What were you expecting?”
    “Something sweeter. Softer.” She brings her mouth to mine and kisses
me, her tongue running along the path of my bottom lip. “Not so mind-
blowing.”
    “I’m happy I could deliver.” I splay my palm across her ribs and touch
along the underside of her breast. They’re the perfect fucking size.
Everything about her is perfect. “Are you doing okay?”
    “I’m on top of the world.” Lexi kisses me again, and I can feel the truth
behind the words. “Can I touch you now?”
    “You don’t have to. I’m, uh… it’s going to be quick,” I admit. “Like,
mocking-me worthy because of how short I’m going to last. If I can finish
at all. We’ll see.”
    “I don’t care about that.” She drops her hands to her chest and pushes
her tits together. I wonder if that’s what she does when she’s alone. When
she’s using her toy and thinking about something—or someone—specific
while she gets off. “It means you’re enjoying being here with me.”
    “Okay. Yeah. Um. That would… you can touch me.”
    “Here.” Lexi sits up and scoots out from under me, patting the spot on
the mattress she just occupied. “Lie down. Your legs must be killing you.
I’m sure these are new positions you haven’t put your body in in a while.”
    My quads are screaming at me, but I wasn’t going to ask her to hold off
on her orgasm so I could stretch out my hip flexors. I’m not a selfish
asshole.
    “I’m okay,” I grit out, hoping she can’t see me wince as I get on my
back. “Like I mentioned earlier, I haven’t been with anyone since my last
test. Everything would come back negative.”
    “For me too.” She watches me while I maneuver my hips and get
comfortable, propping my head up on the pillows. “I’ve been too busy
working with the stubborn hockey player who’s apparently an expert in
female anatomy.”
    “Science was always a favorite subject.”
    When I’m settled, Lexi rubs her hands across my bare chest. She tugs
on my sweatpants with a deliberate yank, pulling them halfway down my
legs so she can take out my cock. Her fingers curl around my shaft and I
groan, my left foot flexing and my right hand forming a fist when she
strokes me up and down.
    “Wow,” she whispers. “You’re so big.”
    I smirk. “Think you can take all of me?”
    “Easily. And everywhere you want to try.”
    “Care to test that theory?”
    Lexi brushes her hair out of her face. She bends from her hips and keeps
her eyes locked on me as she lowers her head and sucks me into her mouth
without blinking.
TWENTY-TWO
                                  LEXI
I’VE BEEN with men who couldn’t get me off even after I walked them
through the process step by step, and here comes Riley Mitchell, the quiet
NHL player who wears glasses and reads romance novels, who just gave
me the best orgasm of my fucking life.
    That has to be why he knows what he’s doing. I bet he’s the type of guy
who uses the books as reference tools. He probably studies them with a
highlighter in his mouth so he can pick out the parts he wants to try, the
parts he thinks he’d be good at.
    Unbelievable.
    Other men should take notes.
    I didn’t know what was happening. One minute he was kissing me, and
the next he was making me come while I was still wearing my underwear
and had my leggings halfway down my thighs.
    A thousand gold stars for the blushing boy.
    His cock is heavy and salty on my tongue, and I angle my head so I can
take him deeper. He’s big—easily the biggest I’ve ever had—and I hollow
out my cheeks while I get used to his length.
    Riley massages my scalp, and when I add my palm to the base of his
shaft and twist, his hips lift off the bed. His hand tightens in my hair,
tugging on the strands just to the edge of painful before easing off and
rubbing the base of my neck.
    “Fuck,” he slurs, and I think that might be his favorite word. “You’re a
fucking goddess. I can’t believe—” He stops mid-sentence and I blink up at
him, a tear caught in my eye. He’s watching me with an expression I can’t
read. It looks like he’s stuck somewhere between lust and absurd happiness,
and he wipes my cheek with his thumb. “I’m so glad I get to have you like
this, Lexi.”
    I pull off him with a pop, drool hanging from my mouth and my jaw
tight. I swap out my mouth with my hand, spitting on my palm before
stroking him up and down.
    “Could you come like this?” I ask, and his nod is vigorous. I don’t know
how he doesn’t give himself whiplash. “I want to see it.”
    “If I only get you for one night—shit—I want to fuck you.”
    “You can fuck me. Come first, then we’ll go again.”
    “Seems like you’re changing the rules on me, Lex. What happened to
just once?”
    Riley reaches out, his palm landing on my breast. He pinches my nipple
then turns the pebbled peak between his fingers—hard—and moisture pools
in my underwear. I’m not used to being turned on while giving a blowjob,
but watching Riley unravel is doing something to me. His restraint is
slipping; his movements get jerkier. His words are more slurred, inaudible.
He’s lifting his hips to thrust into my hand, and while I’m glad he’s going to
get off, I’m also glad to see how much mobility he has in his lower half.
    A web of emotions burrows its way into my chest, taking root, but I
shove them away when I swirl my tongue over the head of his cock and
swallow down the pre-cum I find there.
    “Just one night. We can do a lot of things in the same night,” I clarify,
and his laugh is soft. It turns into a groan when I put my mouth on him
again and his shaft hits the back of my throat. “If you want.”
    “I’ve told you.” His hand squeezes my shoulder so hard I’m going to
have fingerprints all over my body tomorrow. I can’t wait to look at them in
the mirror. “I do want that.”
    I smile around him and don’t say anything else, learning exactly what
he likes and exactly what it takes to get him close to the edge: my hands
working up and down then cupping his balls and my tongue lapping over
his slit then licking him from base to tip.
    I enjoy every fucking second.
    Riley was right. It doesn’t take long for the muscles in his left leg to
strain. For his grunts to turn louder and fill the room and his hand to tug my
hair in warning.
    “Lex, I’m going to—”
     “I love to swallow,” I say, a quick rush of air, and his groan is the last
thing I hear before he fills my mouth with warm and sticky cum.
     “God. Fuck. You are…” Each word is punctuated with a stroke of his
thumb. A gentle touch and a soothing graze while the rest of his body
spasms. “Wonderful.”
     I smile at the compliment and take my time to swallow his release and
work my mouth off him. When he’s finished, I sit back on my heels. I lick
my lips and glance down at him. He’s staring up at me, wonder in his eye,
and he opens his arms, an invitation there. I make quick work of shoving
my leggings off but leaving my underwear on, and I curl up next to him
with my head on his chest.
      “How are you doing?” I ask.
     “That’s an unfair question.” He’s winded, practically gasping for air.
“Because you rocked my fucking world, so I can’t tell if things feel great or
if I’m losing my mind.”
     I laugh. “Maybe both, if I had to guess.”
     “Yeah.” He brushes the hair away from the back of my neck and drops a
kiss to my forehead. It’s the most romantic thing a guy has ever done for
me, and that’s alarmingly sad. “Definitely both.”
     “How does everything feel?” His sweatpants are halfway down his
body, and I reach out a hesitant hand, resting it on the socket of his
prosthetic leg. “Your leg?”
     “Different. It doesn’t hurt, but the sensation is… new.” Riley shrugs and
buries his face in my hair. “Something I’ll have to get used to after
engaging in clandestine affairs.”
     “Whoa. Big words there, Mitchy.”
     “Watch it, Armstrong. I might be close to sedated, but I can still make
you pay for those smart-ass comments.” He presses a finger into my ribs,
and I squeal. “And I read books. I know plenty of big words.”
     “What are you reading right now?”
     “A cowboy romance. Grant bought us all hats to wear at our next book
club meeting. He’s trying to talk the social media team into doing a western
night at an upcoming game, but he’s not having a lot of success.”
     “Yeehaw. Please send me a photo after. Who needs a horse when you
can ride a cowboy?” I say around a yawn. “It’s been a long day, hasn’t it?”
     “Morning skate for the guys. A game. Hanging out at a bar. Watching
some other guy flirt with you only to be the one to make you come.” Riley
matches my yawn and pulls me tighter to his chest. “I could sleep for
hours.”
    “Want me to leave? We have an early flight tomorrow.”
    “Nope. I’m not letting you out of my sight until I get this underwear
off.” He snaps the elastic band against my skin, smoothing over the sting
with his thumb. “It’s pretty. Do you always wear stuff like this?”
    “I like to spoil myself,” I admit. “I’m in an industry with barely any
women, and I don’t want to appear too girly out of fear the men in power
won’t take me seriously.” I roll my eyes. “Even though what I wear and
how I do my hair has no impact on how well I do my job.”
    “You know what we say to that? Fuck ’em.”
    “There you go with that feminism of yours. It’s very attractive.”
    “Shucks, Lex. You’re going to make me blush.”
    I tilt my chin and gaze up at him. His eyes are closed, glasses sliding
down his nose. He looks relaxed, blissed out with the hint of a smile on his
mouth and stubble on his jaw. I reach up and put my hand on his cheek,
stroking over the rough hair.
    I can’t believe he made me come like that. The girls and I have joked
before about who we thought would be the best in bed, but I’ve never given
the debate a lot of serious thought. After tonight though, I know the answer
to that question.
    None of them could compare to Riley.
    A shred of regret races through me after remembering the conditions of
our time together. It would be so easy to see him again, and that’s the
problem. Easy never stays easy for long, and I value Riley’s friendship. I
like our time together on the treatment table and all the moments in
between. Anything more than a few hours together could ruin that, and I
don’t want to push him away.
    “You’re thinking hard.” He runs his fingers through my hair, careful
when he gets to a knotted section. “Everything okay?”
    “Yeah. Yes.” I kiss his pectoral muscles and drop my chin to his chest.
His eyes open, and I bite back a smile. “I’m fine.”
    “Anything you want to share with the class?”
    “No. Only that you look tired. And you’re half asleep,” I say.
    “You gave me the best blowjob I’ve ever had.”
    “Ever? Careful, Mitchy. You’re going to give me a complex.”
    “You know you’re good at that. You know you’re sexy.” His hand skims
up my leg and stops on my hip. My breath catches when he teases his
fingers along the lace of my underwear. “Right?” he rasps. “Or do I need to
show you?”
    “You can show me,” I whisper. “I’ve always been a good learner.”
    “I need another minute. Athlete, recovery, out of practice, all of that.
But I want to make you come again.” He yanks on my underwear, pulling
them down just far enough so he can almost see my pussy. “Can I take these
off?”
    When he’s teasing me like this, whispering in that low tone with heavy-
lidded eyes that look like he’s about to pounce, I’m helpless. A proud
patriarchy supporting woman, because who am I to deny him what he
wants?
    Especially when what he wants is me.
    “Please,” I tell him, not embarrassed by the way it comes out like a beg.
    “I’m going to fuck you after.” Riley pulls away and pushes his palm
into my shoulder to get me to lie flat on my back. I’m not sure anyone’s
ever been so gentle with me while also having fire behind their eyes, and
the juxtaposition makes me shiver. “Sound good to you?”
    “I’m so glad I didn’t stay downstairs.”
    He laughs and switches positions, finding his way back between my
legs. I see the wince flash across his face when he gets settled on his
stomach, the way he reaches down and does something with his prosthetic,
and I want to tell him he can take it off if it’ll make him more comfortable
because I don’t like to see him in pain.
    “Me too,” he agrees.
    Riley drags my underwear down in a torturous pull. When he gets them
off, he keeps his eyes on me when he shoves the pair in his pocket with a
sheepish grin.
    “Saving those for later?” I ask.
    “I need something to prove I slept with the hottest woman in the world.
No one would believe me.”
    “You don’t seem like the bragging type.”
    “I’m not. You said this stays between us. And it will.”
    His cheeks turn pink. I don’t know how this is the same man who just
bossed me around. He’s not shy when his attention roams down my body,
taking in my breasts and my stomach then stopping between my legs.
     He groans, and it might be the hottest sound I’ve ever heard. There’s
fierceness behind the noise, and I can’t find it in me to be embarrassed by
how thoroughly he’s looking at me.
     “See something you like?” I ask, the words splintering when he blows a
puff of air against my clit.
     “Gonna fucking worship you,” he grunts, thrusting his hips into the bed,
and I know he will.
     He’s purposeful when he pushes a finger inside me, another groan firing
from his throat when I open my thighs wider to give him more space. Riley
fucks me slowly, carefully, watching my every move to figure out what I
like without having to tell him.
     When he adds a second finger, I shut my eyes. I try to steady myself, the
overwhelming wave of satisfaction starting to roll through me, because he
curls his fingers. He presses on my clit with his thumb, then his tongue, and
there’s no way in hell I should already be so close, so soon.
     “God,” he whispers. “If this is what you look like taking my fingers,
how are you going to look when you take my cock?”
     “Like I’m being impaled, probably.” I gasp, squirming when he drapes
his arm firmly across my stomach so I can’t move. I’m desperate for more
of him, the sensation too much but also not nearly fucking enough. “On
account of how big you are.”
     Riley laughs. He licks a long swipe over my pussy and the mattress dips
when he thrusts his hips again. There’s too much happening around me. His
hands are everywhere; moving from the inside of my thighs to my ankles so
I rest my feet on his shoulders. Back up and sliding under me so he can grab
a handful of my ass in a tight squeeze.
     It’s exquisite. I feel boneless when he goes from two fingers inside me
to three, the stretch a delicious ache as my entire body starts to respond to
him.
     “Say something,” I blurt, mortified by the outburst.
     “What?” He kisses my knee then sucks on the skin, a spot I didn’t know
I liked being touched but absolutely love. “What do you want me to say?”
     “I like being talked to. Being—”
     “Praised. You like being told you’re good, don’t you, Lexi?” His touch
turns rougher, possessive. “You might be strong and independent, but at the
end of the day, you want to know you’re taking me so fucking well.”
TWENTY-THREE
                                    LEXI
I WHINE. Heat washes over me, and the high I’m chasing is within reach. I
scramble for it, sinking into the awareness of being with someone who pays
attention. Who watches me, reads me, and when Riley shoves his glasses
up his nose and puts his tongue on me one more time, I lose it.
     It’s the hottest, nerdiest thing I’ve ever seen, and a million stars explode
in my vision. I cry out, reaching for the back of his head and pressing his
face into my pussy because it’s so fucking good, I want it to last as long as
possible.
     “I want you to make a mess, Lexi,” he mumbles against me, his stubble
scratching against my skin. “Drench my hand. Let that be another souvenir.
I’ll never wash it again.”
     A second orgasm sneaks up on me, less intense but just as wonderful,
and my toes scrunch. I whimper, caught off guard by his ask. A sob escapes
my mouth, and I feel Riley moving. His fingers slow, his touch relents back
to soft and easy. Fresh tears spring in my eyes, and I’m exhausted. So weary
that more tears fall, and I try to cover my face with my hands.
     “Hey. Hey.” Riley sits next to me and pulls me into his lap. He strokes
my back and kisses my wet cheek. “What’s wrong? Talk to me, Lexi.”
     “That was—” My body shakes, the lingering pleasure undeniable.
Maybe it’s going to stay with me forever. “So—”
     “You did so well,” he murmurs, and he’s hard under me. The tip of his
cock presses into my ass, and gosh, I want that too. “So good. Twice? I’ve
never—”
     “Me either.” I kiss his neck and the space below his ear, smiling when
he hums. “You’re magic.”
    “You’re magic.” His mouth is on my shoulder, and I’d love to find a
way to tattoo his touch on my body. “We can stop there for the night. I don’t
need—the first time was beyond my wildest dreams.”
    “I want you.” I lift myself off him. “How…should you—”
    “I’m going to, ah, keep my leg on.” Riley swallows. “Tonight. I’m… I
don’t want—”
    “I’ve seen you without your prosthetic before.” I rest my hand on his
right thigh, the metal of his leg hard against my palm. “And you’re
beautiful. I want you to know that.”
    “Fuck.” He shakes his head, disbelieving. “We’re going to have to get
creative here. I didn’t have a chance to look up the best sex positions for
people who are missing limbs.”
    I stifle a giggle, but he laughs too. This all feels so normal, something
we’ve done a hundred times, and the realization makes my stomach swoop
low.
    “Do you think there’s a website for that?” I ask.
    “There’s definitely a Reddit thread somewhere.”
    “People on the internet are very knowledgeable.”
     “I’m thinking—” He stops to lick his lips and look at my body again.
He takes my nipple between his fingers, twisting it and smiling when I hiss.
“You on top. Riding me. That doesn’t involve the muscles in my lower
body.”
    “I like that idea. Do you want help taking your pants all the way off
or—”
    “I can do it.”
    Riley squeezes my waist and we adjust our positions so he can swing
his legs over the side of the bed. He grunts when he shimmies his
sweatpants off and I crawl over so I can kiss his shoulders. So I can wrap
my arms around him and skate my hands down his body, my fingers aching
to feel him.
    I’ve never been one for physical touch or cuddling after sex, but it’s
different with Riley. It’s like I can’t get enough of him, and when he’s
finally naked and looks back at me, I want him in every way I can have
him.
    “Get on the bed,” I say, and his smile hitches wide.
    “I like when you’re bossy.” It takes him a beat to stretch out on the
mattress, but when he does, his hand slips into mine. He strokes his thumb
over my knuckles and tugs me toward him. “C’mere.”
    “I want to look first.”
    “You’ve seen my body.”
    “I haven’t seen you like this. It’s different when we’re not at the arena.
Can I?”
    “Yeah.” He nods. “You can.”
    I look at his tattoo and the hair on his stomach. At the faint scars and
muscles that are weaker on the right side of his body. I travel lower to his
cock standing tall, then to his legs. I study the prosthetic I’ve seen before
and his foot, mesmerized by every inch of him.
    He’s perfect.
    “You said you wanted me on top?” I ask, and he nods again, quicker this
time.
    “I would’ve picked that position even if I could move around however I
wanted. I know I finished the first time, but I don’t know what my body is
capable of during round two. I might not—”
    “That’s okay. We’ll try together and figure it out.”
    “There’s, um, a condom in my wallet. On the dresser under the
television.”
    “Were you planning to get lucky tonight, Mitchy?”
    “God, no. This is a fever dream. Ethan brought a box to the arena a
week ago and threw them around the locker room. I didn’t want the
custodians to have to clean them up, so I found one the guys forgot to grab
and shoved it in my wallet. I forgot about it until now.”
    “Look at that divine intervention.” I hop off the bed and hurry to the
dresser, opening his wallet. A small photo falls out, and I pick it up.
“What’s this?”
    “The team picture from last year. I like to remember the good days.”
    “Is today not a good day?” I ask over my shoulder.
    “Today is the best day I’ve had in months,” he says. “By a longshot.”
    “We should make a point to say which days are good.” I tuck the photo
back in its place and pluck the foil packet from behind a twenty-dollar bill.
“So you don’t forget.”
    “I like that idea,” he says, and when I turn to walk back to him, he holds
up a hand. “Stop there for a second.”
    I freeze in my tracks. “Is everything okay?”
    “Just wanted to watch you. You’re so beautiful.”
     I smile and slow my steps toward him. I climb on the bed and crawl
between his legs, bringing my mouth close to his.
     “Do you like watching, Riley?” I whisper.
     “Yes,” he says, voice thick. “I do.”
     “It’s a shame you got me off earlier. I would’ve let you watch me play
with myself.”
     He moans and snatches the condom out of my hand, tearing it open with
one rip. “You aren’t fair.”
     “Sorry, Riley baby.” I straddle him, hovering myself over his length.
Before I have a chance to spit on the latex for lubrication—I’m actually
afraid he might hurt me—he’s sliding three fingers back in me. Making me
writhe above him and roll my hips, and everything in me pulls tight. “Now
who’s not playing fair?”
     “Sorry, Lexi baby,” he murmurs, mimicking me, and I hate how much I
love it. “Looks like I don’t need to do too much work to get you ready.
You’re still wet.”
     I groan when he pulls out of me, left aching and needy. He guides me
down, lowering me until the head of his cock pushes against my entrance,
and my groan turns into a gasp.
     “That’s it.” Riley wraps his pinky and thumb around my throat, his
middle three fingers at my mouth. “Open up and suck.”
     My lips pop open and I groan again when he puts his fingers on my
tongue. I taste myself on him, and I lick away the moisture I left behind. I
don’t have a chance to ask what happens next because he’s lifting his hips.
He’s sinking deeper inside me, and everything gets hazy.
     “Fuck.” It’s my turn to curse, and the world spins around me. “You—”
     “Are only halfway in,” he grunts, and I don’t know if I want to laugh or
cry. “Can I—”
     “I will kill you if you don’t move right this second, Riley.”
     He listens, guiding me down and muttering his encouragement along the
way. Cautious until he’s fully buried, then he stops moving.
     “Holy shit. Look how well we fit together,” he says, and I glance down
at where we’re joined. “Fucking perfect.”
     It is perfect, and when our gazes lock, something snaps in both of us.
     I lean forward and crash my mouth into his at the same time his hands
find their way back on me; at my throat, the small of my back, kneading my
ass.
    I lift off him then slam back down, our groans in sync when I ride him
like my life depends on it.
    “Good?” I ask, checking to make sure he’s doing okay.
    “No.” A head shake, and I almost freeze before he touches my clit.
“Better than good. So goddamn incredible.”
    Our movements match, both of us wanting to help the other finish. He’s
thick inside me, and every time I roll my hips, he answers me with a thrust
of his own. The rhythm is easy, effortless. He touches my neck again, a
squeeze that tightens around my throat when I nod to show my consent. I
watch him, mouth parted, eyes closed, while I rock forward, then up, then
down his shaft until there’s no space between us, not wanting to miss out on
a single inch.
    “Riley. I think I’m going to come from—”
    “Thank fuck. I’m waiting for you to go first.”
    “Why am I not surprised you’re so chivalrous in the bedroom?” I drop
my head back, hair swishing against my back. “Why am I not surprised
you’re going to be the first guy to get me to finish from sex?”
    “It’s”—a thrust—“A fucking”—Another thrust that makes me cry out.
His fingers are back on my clit, circling and teasing—“Honor.”
    I give in, not questioning the reasons why he’s capable of doing things
no one else has ever done. It doesn’t matter, because everything is a mess of
limbs and sweat and a mumbled, can I finish inside you? and an emphatic
god. Yes, please before we’re both tumbling. Falling headfirst into nirvana
that takes over my entire being, but Riley holds me steady.
    I feel him pulse inside me, finishing, and a vague thought races through
my head: what would it feel like with nothing between us? No protection,
just him?
    Somewhere in the back of my mind I know it would be ecstasy.
    “Well,” Riley finally says after our breathing returns to normal. After
my skin starts to cool and the sweat on my chest starts to dry. “I think my
therapist will be happy to know I’m out of the depression stage of my grief.
A condom full of cum has to mean I’m on the upside of things.”
    I burst out laughing and fall forward, my chest pressing against his. He
holds me there, secure and safe while he pulls out of me. We both hiss at the
break in our contact, and a void settles over me as my shoulders shake and
he laughs too.
    “You could also be donating to a sperm bank,” I suggest, smiling when
he arranges me next to him on the bed.
    “True.” He carefully slides the condom off his length and ties it off,
tossing it toward the trash can in the bathroom. He misses then huffs out a
chuckle. “Oof. Fucking ugly shot there. There’s a reason I play hockey.”
    “A swing and a miss.” I kiss his cheek. “Thanks for the great fuck,
Mitchy.”
    “You’re not leaving yet, are you?”
    “That was the point of this. We get off, then I go.”
    “My dick is still half hard. You’ll hurt my ego if you leave now. And
you should shower. Sex ed and all of that.”
    “You make a convincing argument.” I sigh and grab the sheets, draping
them around us. “Fifteen minutes and one shower, then I’m hitting the
road.”
    “Forty-five, I’ll order us room service, then I’ll do recon in the hall to
make sure none of the guys are getting back at the same time.”
    “What kind of room service?”
    “What’s your favorite food?”
    “Grilled cheese,” I say. “With a big ass pickle.”
    “Ah, yes. You and your love of heart attack-inducing sandwiches.”
Riley grabs the hotel phone, adjusts his crooked and smudged glasses, and
looks down at me. “Fries?”
    “Yeah.” I swallow. “And a shit ton of ketchup, please. Oh! And a
milkshake.”
    “Oreo, right?”
    “Yeah,” I repeat, the word stuck. “That’s right.”
    “Get comfortable, Armstrong. You’re not free from me yet.”
    Forty-five minutes turns into a shower where Riley sits on the lid of the
toilet and talks to me while I wash my hair. A heaping pile of food and an
old western movie we barely watch because we’re too busy making out.
Chatting about his teammates and my friends. And when I finally slip out of
his room two hours before we need to be downstairs to catch the team bus
to the airport, I’m so exhausted, but I can’t locate a smidge of regret.
    My phone chimes when I press my keycard against my door, and I wait
until I’m safely in my room before I open it.
     RILEY
     Dude. I just hooked up with the HOTTEST woman.
     And I stole her underwear.
     *Attachment: 1 image*
    It’s a picture of him with my thong between his teeth, the flash of the
camera reflecting in his glasses. His hair is a mess. There are marks all over
his chest and neck from my mouth and fingernails, and something
unexplainable stirs in my soul when a fourth message comes through.
     RILEY
     Today was a good day.
                                                                        ME
                                                          It was, wasn’t it?
     RILEY
     See you soon, Lexi baby.
TWENTY-FOUR
                                       LEXI
  PIPER
  Where did you disappear to the other night, Lex?
                                                                               ME
                                                                           When?
  MAVEN
  After our game in Miami! You dropped off food for us, then we
  didn’t see you again.
                                                                               ME
                       Oh! I was tired and wanted to head back to my room early.
  PIPER
  Did you take the cute guy you were talking to at the bar with
  you? ;)
                                                                               ME
                                      The pilot? He was British and nice, but nope.
  EMMY
  Don’t ever get involved with a pilot. They’re all slimy.
     MADELINE
     Is this from firsthand experience, Em?
     EMMY
     I will not confirm or deny my experience with shitty men.
     MAVEN
     That’s a yes!
     PIPER
     Are you feeling better now, Lex?
                                                                              ME
                                                                 Like a new woman.
     EMMY
     Amazing what some rest can do.
                                                                              ME
                                                                       Rest. Yeah.
A WEEK LATER, and I’m still thinking about the filthy things Riley and I
did.
    I’m thinking about his mouth and his hands, and when I wonder about
how many people he must have been with before me if he’s that good at
knowing exactly what to do, a flicker of jealousy creeps up my spine.
    I’d probably burst into flames if I stepped inside a church, but I can’t
bring myself to care. Not when I’m seeing him for the first time today since
he got me off and stole my underwear.
    We’ve sent a few text messages back and forth, but it hasn’t been
anything substantial. Neither one of us have brought up that night, and
something like nerves have been sitting in my stomach since I woke up this
morning.
    I almost canceled our session, but I don’t want him to think I’m hiding
from him.
    Or worse.
    Developing feelings for him and wanting to do it again.
    I snort and toss the towels some of the guys used after an earlier ice bath
into the hamper. The door to the training room clicks open behind me, and
my heart jumps to my throat. I slow my breathing and turn around with a
grin, only to be disappointed when I find Coach in the doorway.
    “Oh. Hey,” I say, and the scowl he’s wearing deepens.
    “Something wrong?” he asks.
    “Nope. I thought you were someone else.”
    “I’m adding you to the list of people disappointed to see me.”
    “Not sure what you’re talking about. You’re at the top of the list of my
favorites.”
    “Sarcasm isn’t a good look on you, Armstrong,” Coach draws out.
    “What’s up? You never come in here,” I say.
    “Because I hate when people come into my workspace without an
invitation. I like to extend that same courtesy to other people when I can.”
    “Wow. You’re such a Good Samaritan.”
    “Doing my civic duty. Is Mitchell here yet?”
    “Nope. Should be any minute.” I grab a spray bottle and wipe down the
treatment table Liam was on thirty minutes ago while I tended to his sore
ankle. “Why?”
    “Just wanted to check in and see how things were going.”
    “Stick around. I think you’ll be impressed when you see his progress. I
know I’m not an occupational therapist, but I hope I’ve done a good job.”
    “She’s done a great job,” Riley says, stepping into the room. “Don’t let
her sell herself short.”
    “Hi. Hey. What’s up?” I ask.
    Our eyes meet, and the air is tense. There’s a pause, a throat clearing,
my gaze bouncing to the front of his shorts and knowing what’s hiding
underneath. A cocky smirk he tosses my way before he adjusts his glasses
and strolls over to the table, and I hope Coach can’t pick up on the
awkwardness between us.
    “Your gait looks great, Mitchell.” Coach unfolds his arms from across
his chest. “And I’m glad to hear Lexi hasn’t had to make any excuses for
you lately. Not a single absence listed in her progress reports since
October.”
    “I’m a good student,” Riley says, and I swear I hear the undertones
behind his statement.
    “He’s doing well, isn’t he?” I beam and grab a rolled-up towel. “We’re
increasing the intensity of the physiotherapy exercises today. Do you want
to stick around?”
    “No. I don’t want to overstep,” Coach says. “And my daughter has
figure skating lessons this afternoon.”
    “No hockey for her?” Riley asks, sitting on the edge of the table and
swinging his legs to the front. “She could be the next Emmy. I’m sure she
has some of your skills in her blood.”
    “Trust me, I’ve tried. She wants to wear figure skating dresses, not
pads.” He glances at me. “You good?”
    “Why wouldn’t I be?” I grab the clipboard I use to track Riley’s
progress and sit on a rolling stool. “All is well here.”
    He turns his attention to Riley. “I’m proud of you.”
    “Thanks, Coach.” Riley smiles and gets to work on his prosthetic. “And
thanks for believing in me.”
    With a grunt, Coach disappears out the door, and the room gets quiet.
    “So,” I say brightly after flipping through my stack of notes. “We’re
going to try some new things today.”
    “New things? Like what?” Riley asks.
    “Bridges and similar things. Your core is getting stronger, and I want to
see how you fare with some different movements. My hope is in the new
year we’ll start working on the exercises you’re used to doing as a hockey
player like single-leg squats and RDLs.”
    “Sounds good to me. I was at my prosthetist’s office yesterday. I’ve had
some trouble walking the last couple of days, and he had to adjust my
socket. It’s nice to have a break from lugging this thing around.”
    Riley pops off his leg and I take it from him, leaning it against the wall
like I always do. We have a routine in here, but that routine hasn’t included
wondering if he still has a hickey on his neck from our night together. A
quick glance while he scoots back on the table shows the mark below his
ear has faded, and I’m a little sad about it.
    “Did his adjustments help?”
    “Yeah. It’s amazing how things can be out of whack by half a millimeter
and throw everything else off.” He fixes his shorts and stretches out his left
leg. “I’ve been very good at doing my solo exercises this week. I, uh,
wanted to make you proud.”
     “Yeah?” I stand and set my clipboard on the stool, moving so I’m next
to him. “I’m sure you will.”
     “What are we doing first?”
     “Bridges. I need you on your back, please.”
     “No laughing at me.” Riley maneuvers his body, and I wait patiently
until he’s flat on the table with his arms folded behind his head. “God. I
can’t believe people sleep like this.”
     “Back sleepers have something seriously wrong with them.”
     “How do you sleep?”
     “On my side. What about you?”
     “Side sleepers unite.” He turns his chin so he’s looking my way. There’s
something else on the tip of his tongue, but he closes his mouth. He takes a
deep breath, bringing his legs together. “What do you want me to do?”
     Make me come again.
     Put your hand around my throat.
     Tell me how good I am.
     A million other things that should not still be lingering in my brain.
     “With your left foot on the table, you’re going to lift your hips in the
air,” I say, worried it sounds too breathy, like his presence is affecting me
when it absolutely shouldn’t be. “Then you’ll bring your hips back down,
and we’ll repeat.”
     “Whenever I think the exercises are going to be easy, they end up
kicking my ass.” He grimaces when he moves his body, and his fingers dig
into the leather of the table. “How do you come up with these things?”
     “I spend a lot of time researching. I study documents from hospitals and
outpatient facilities. I consult with people knowledgeable in limb loss. I’m
learning a lot, but I’m used to treating hockey injuries. I want to make sure
I’m giving you the right exercises to work on the right parts of your body.”
     “I’d say it’s working. Moving is easier than it was in September. I hope
it’s because I’m actually getting stronger, not the weather getting cooler.
November is great, isn’t it?”
     “Really great.”
     I put my hand on his shoulders to keep his chest from lifting off the
table. I can’t believe we’re talking about the weather. It’s like we’re both
actively avoiding mentioning the elephant in the room, and I hate it.
    I’m never sleeping with someone I work with ever again.
    “How was your week?” I find myself asking, desperate to break the
silence between us.
    It’s not like us, and every second that passes where he doesn’t say
anything, I’m transported back to his hotel room and the slick glide of his
fingers. The sounds of his heavy breathing and the feel of his hands
everywhere on my body.
    My poor vibrator has been working overtime, and I only thought about
him once when I got off last night.
    Okay, twice, but only because I can’t get those words—I know exactly
what you need—out of my goddamn head.
    Fuck him and his dirty mouth to high heaven.
    “Fine.” Riley grunts when I touch his residual limb to test his range of
motion. “I FaceTimed my parents so they could see I’m surviving. Went to
a therapy appointment. Hung out with Hudson, Madeline, and Lucy at the
library.”
    “Sounds like a busy week.”
    “Yeah. It’s nice to be busy. Better than sitting on my couch and moping.
What about you?”
    “Nothing special. I started a new book. Taught four Pilates classes.
Went on a run down by the Potomac.”
    “What book did you start?”
    “A romance book.”
    “Vague. Which one?”
    I forget Riley isn’t going to mock me for my literary choices. He—and
the other guys on the team—are enthusiastic supporters of romance novels
and the women who read them. I don’t have to brace myself for the teasing
“romance books have no substance, so they don’t count as a real book” that
normally follows.
    God forbid someone likes to pretend they’re in a fictional world where
women are treated right and orgasms are plentiful, because no way in hell
does that happens in the reality where I’m currently living.
    Except for Riley.
    “Lex?”
    “Hm? Sorry,” I say.
    “Is everything okay?”
    “Everything is fine. I got distracted there for a minute.”
     “I knew it.” Riley sighs and pushes up on his elbows. He positions his
legs over the table and stares at me. “You regret last week.”
     “What? No. I don’t. At all.”
     “You don’t have to lie to protect my feelings, Lex, and if I’m making
you uncomfortable, I can take my rehab back to an outpatient facility so
you don’t have to deal with me.”
     “Riley.” I step closer to him. “That’s not what’s going on here. I’m…
confused how we’re supposed to act around each other because I’ve never
seen the person I’ve hooked up with out in the real world after the fact, and
I’m going to be seeing a lot of you.”
     “You’re the one who said it was only one time.” His smile hitches. He
leans back on his palms and watches me. “If I had it my way, we would be
going back to your place after this and having round two.”
     “That wouldn’t be very friendly of us, would it?”
     “I don’t know. I’ve never slept with a friend before.”
     The offer is tempting, and for half a second, I consider it.
     But then I remember there are at least five more months left in the
season, and I don’t want to spend them awkwardly dancing around him
while our friends watch and wonder why we can’t be in the same room.
     It was sex.
     Great sex.
     That’s it.
     And I need to get my head out of my ass and stop thinking about him.
     “I’m sorry. I’m being weird. Can we start the day over?” I ask.
     “Too late. I’m already sweating my ass off from your training plan.
There’s no going back now.” He kicks his left leg out, foot nudging my
knee. “Tell me what book you’re reading or I’m going to be pissed.”
     I relax, laughing when he blinks at me with big, wide eyes. “There are
motorcycles involved.”
     “Ethan would be so proud.”
     “It’s good. I’ll bring it for you to read when I’m finished.”
     “It’s like our own library system.”
     “Yeah, and you’re distracting me from getting your exercises done. Get
on your stomach, Mitchell. I’m onto your games.”
     “Guess I need to find a new distraction tactic.” He lifts his shirt to wipe
his forehead then his glasses, and I know he’s testing me. I pointedly stare
at the floor. “I’ll figure you out, Armstrong.”
    “We’re doing hip extensions next. Same position you would get in for
hamstring curls.”
    “Love when you’re bossy.” Riley swings his lower half around and lays
on his stomach. “What am I doing for this one?”
    “You’re going to lift your residual limb off the table.”
    “Ah. Okay. How many times?”
    “Twelve.”
    “Fuck. You’re mean.”
    He starts the movement with his right leg. I place both of my hands
gently on his lower back, right on the start of his backside, to make sure
he’s working the correct muscles.
    “Keep your stomach on the table,” I explain, getting a grunt in response.
“There you go. That was a great adjustment, Riley. Feel the difference?”
    “Unfortunately,” he grits out, and his next rep is slower. “Like this?”
    “Perfect.”
    I keep my hands on him, my grip slackening with each rep he
completes. I want him to do it on his own, and when he finishes number
twelve, he groans.
    “That was hard as hell.”
    “You did great.” I grab a towel and a water, bringing them over to him
while he sits up. “Does anything hurt?”
    “There’s some throbbing and tingling on the right side of my body. My
leg hurts even though it’s not there. It’s weird. It doesn’t happen all the
time. Sometimes it’s like static.”
    He runs a hand over his right thigh, thumbs pressing into his muscles.
He works lower, massaging his residual limb, and I watch him so I can try
to learn what helps.
    I read about phantom pain when I started researching limb loss and
what happens after an amputation. It’s a physiological experience with a
few root causes like nerve damage and central sensitization, and besides
medication and some therapies that may or may not be effective, there’s
only so much you can do.
    “Is there anything I can do to help?” I ask.
    “Nah. I don’t want to take any pain meds. I started to rely on them too
much after my surgery, and I don’t want to go down that road again. I’ve
also looked into things like mirror therapy, but I think I need to get a year of
healing under my belt before I try anything new.”
    “I know I’m not qualified for anything beyond athletic training and
some physical therapy, but if there’s something I can do to make the pain
less, I’m happy to try.”
    “Weirdly enough, these exercises are helping. I’m feeling less of the
phantom sensations than I was in September and October.”
    “You’re strengthening the muscles and nerves in your right leg. That
helps with the pain, according to my research.”
    Riley gives me a long look, and I don’t know what he’s trying to
convey. His eyebrows are pulled together, but there’s a softness in his gaze.
Gratitude, almost, in the tilt of his head and his heavy exhale. “It means so
much to me that you’ve spent your free time looking things up on my
behalf.”
    “I’ve never worked with an amputee before, and I want to make sure
we’re doing this right and in a way that could get you back on the ice one
day.”
    “Do you… still think that’s possible?” Riley asks, and I nod.
    “I do. You’re making a lot of improvements, and as we start to shift to
the exercises your body remembers from years of playing hockey, we can
talk about approaching the ice again.”
    He swallows and glances at me. “I can’t thank you enough for all you’re
doing, Lex. I wouldn’t be this far along in my recovery if it weren’t for
you.”
    “Yes, you would.” I hand over his water bottle, and when he takes it
from me, his fingers brush against mine. An electric current runs through
me with the contact, and I have to control my breathing. “You’d be just
fine.”
    There’s a pause, but it’s not as awkward as before. Riley sips the water
and stares at the wall. I set the towel next to him and sit back on my stool.
    “It was good, wasn’t it? Our night together,” he says.
    “No.” I can’t help but smile, remembering his words. “It was goddamn
incredible.”
    “That’s a good answer. I won’t bring it up again.”
    “Moment of honesty?”
    “Please,” he says.
    “I’m glad you did. It was one time. I had a lot of fun. We’ve
acknowledged it happened, and now we can go on with our lives.”
    “Friends?” Riley holds out his hand, and I wrap my fingers around his.
   “Friends,” I repeat. “Now get on your back, Mitchell, so I can torture
you some more.”
   “There she is.” He laughs, light and loud. “Glad to see you again,
Armstrong.”
   This friend thing is going to be so goddamn easy.
TWENTY-FIVE
                                       RILEY
PUCK KINGS
   EASY E
   What do you think, baby? Do you like it?
   *Attachment: 1 image*
   SULLY
   Why the fuck are you sending us pictures of you shirtless in a
   motorcycle helmet?
   And who the fuck are you calling baby?
   G-MONEY
   He’s calling me baby, obviously.
   MAVVY
   It would definitely be me.
   EASY E
   LMAO whoops. Wrong chat.
   HUDDY BOY
   … You send photos of yourself naked in a motorcycle helmet
   to other chats?
EASY E
Uh, yeah. I’m not out here getting NBA money, so I need to do
something to make some extra cash.
Kidding!!! I have a social media account where I post videos
of me wearing my motorcycle helmet. The ladies love it, and
I’ve been texting one.
MAVVY
Jesus. This sounds like a recipe for disaster. When your dick
pics are leaked, I can’t help you.
                                                                             ME
                                                                   Be careful, E.
EASY E
Awww. You guys love me.
The world would be lucky if they got to see my dick pics.
And this girl doesn’t know who I am. No faces, no names.
She’s cool.
                                                                             ME
                                                                   You like her?
EASY E
I mean, I like the photos she sends me.
HUDDY BOY
I can’t wait for the day you grow up.
G-MONEY
Okay, but who WOULD you call baby out of all of us? Me,
right?
                                                                             ME
                                                            Oh, boy. Here we go.
SULLY
If you say her name one more time, I’m going to fucking
murder you.
G-MONEY
I can see I’m not wanted here.
                                                                              ME
                                                              I’d pick you, Grant.
G-MONEY
Shucks. Thanks, Mitchy. I love you too.
MAVVY
What about me?
HUDDY BOY
We should really talk to someone about our co-dependence.
EASY E
*Attachment: 1 image*
Whoops, did it again!
MAVVY
At this point, I think you’re trying to show us your dick.
HUDDY BOY
Ethan. Your jersey is behind you in that picture. And so is the
team photo from the Stanley Cup last year.
     EASY E
     I’ll say I’m a dedicated fan boy. She’ll never know.
     SULLY
     It’s a shame I didn’t get drafted by Utah. Life would be much
     better.
     MAVVY
     You don’t mean that, Goalie Daddy.
     SULLY
     No, he doesn’t and this is Piper responding and letting you all
     know he secretly smiles when he reads the group chat but
     now I have to hide because he’s throwing me over his
     shoulder for telling you that and hfsdfuew798ytfu89ji14
     G-MONEY
     Goalie Daddy really loves us.
     This is the best day of my life.
I SLIDE into the chair across from Coach thirty minutes later and look at
him. “What’s up?”
    “How do you feel about coaching?” he asks, cutting right to the point.
    “Uh, in general?”
    “How do you feel about being a coach?”
    “It’s not something I ever considered because I don’t think it’s for me.”
    “Why not?”
    “I’m not sure. I don’t know if I’m patient enough.”
    Coach lifts an eyebrow. “And I am?”
    “You know what I mean.” I pull on the sleeves of my hoodie and shrug.
“I don’t think I have enough hockey smarts to guide other players on what
they’re doing wrong.”
    “I’ve been working with Grant for months to get his passes under
control, and you fixed it in five minutes.”
    “I don’t know if I would call it fixed. I gave him a suggestion and it
worked one time.”
    “It was a good suggestion.” Coach leans back in his chair and stares at
me. “I want you to have more of a role at practice and during games. I
know you can’t be on the ice in your skates, but I want you out there
running drills with the guys. Giving them a different perspective than what I
can provide and offering fixes for problems I’m not seeing.”
    “Really?” I sit up straight. “What’s the catch?”
    “No catch. I’m waiting on approval from the league to add you as a
non-uniformed player allowed on the bench in a coaching capacity.”
    “Are you serious?”
    “Dead serious, Mitchell. You took this team to back-to-back Stanley
Cups. You should be out there with us chasing a three-peat, but life isn’t
fucking fair. I’m doing what I can to balance the scales.”
    “Wow. Okay. Yeah. I’m… that would be awesome. I’d be honored.”
     “When I get the go-ahead from headquarters, you’ll have to follow the
rules we do: suit and tie. Conducting yourself in a professional manner
which means no chirping. That kind of thing.”
     “Yes, sir,” I say, and he nods.
     “Good. I’ll let you know what they say.”
     “Thanks for thinking of me. If given the chance, I won’t let you down.”
I stand and smile. “See you at the game tonight.”
     He doesn’t say anything else and I slip out of his office, surprised when
I find Maverick waiting in the hall.
     “What are you still doing here, Cap? You should be resting up for
tonight,” I say.
     “Wanted to make sure everything was okay. Getting pulled into Coach’s
office is fucking terrifying.”
     “It usually is. He, um, invited me to be on the bench during games as a
non-uniformed team official. I think I’m going to take him up on it.”
     “What?” Maverick launches himself into my arms, and I laugh when we
almost tumble over. “That’s fucking cool, man. Congratulations.”
     “Beats standing in the tunnel with my hands in my pockets,” I say. “Not
sure I’m worthy enough to stand behind you all, but we’ll see.”
     “Nah. You’re worthy as hell.” He pulls away and clasps my shoulder.
“It’s going to be a privilege to play with you again, Riley. The rest of the
guys will feel the same.”
     “It’s been a rough half a year. The worst days of my fucking life,
honestly, but you all have been there with me every step of the way. Thanks
for sticking around even when I didn’t want anything to do with you.”
     “We’re brothers. Family.” He slings his arm around me, and we head for
the locker room. He’s careful to slow his steps so I can keep up, and it
makes me smile. “We’re always going to show up.”
     I could get used to things going well. Used to feeling genuinely happy.
     I can only hope it lasts a long fucking time.
TWENTY-SIX
                                       LEXI
  PIPER
  I wish they made underwear for specific occasions.
  Example: my dress is very tight and I don’t want to have any
  visible lines.
                                                                               ME
                                                 It’s called going commando, Piper.
  MAVEN
  You walk around without underwear on a regular basis?
  MADELINE
  My post-baby body could never.
  MAVEN
  Same.
  EMMY
  I’m with Lex. I do it all the time. Makes it fun to tease Maverick
  with photos when I’m on the road.
                                                                                ME
                    He’s unbearable when you’re not around. That man is
                    obsessed with you.
EMMY
As every man should be. I love it.
PIPER
Any suggestions on the underwear dilemma?
                                                                                ME
                      Try going without any. Trust me. You’re going to feel so free.
PIPER
Until my vagina ends up on the internet because I didn’t know
my dress was see-through thanks to a camera flash.
                                                                                ME
                                                      I bet you have a nice vagina.
PIPER
That’s so sweet! I think I do.
                                                                                ME
                                                        Commando or bust, Piper!
PIPER
Fine. But I’m bringing a spare pair and putting it in my bag.
MAVEN
A purse panty. You might be onto something, Piper.
MADELINE
I hate that word.
EMMY
Same. I just gagged.
                                                                                     ME
                           Make Liam keep them in his pocket. That could be a fun
                           game.
     PIPER
     Oh. Now YOU are onto something, Lex.
                                                                                     ME
                           Just want to make sure my friends are getting the attention
                           they deserve.
     MAVEN
     Such a girl’s girl.
ALWAYS HELD in a swanky hotel with a hired band, delicious food, and
top shelf alcohol, the team’s annual holiday gala is one of my favorite
events of the year.
    The guys are all proud hockey players who won’t hesitate to get in a
fight on the ice, but at their core, they’re philanthropists—good men with
soft hearts. Members of the community who show up for those who have
less than them. And it’s always so inspiring to see how much money they
raise for charity at the end of the night.
    I shiver as I walk up the steps to the Four Seasons Hotel, grateful when
the warm air of the lobby wraps around me. I hand over my shawl to a
young guy at coat check and accept a flute of champagne from a passing
server, smiling when I see Piper bounding toward me in a form-fitting pink
dress.
    “Holy shit, Lex.” She grabs my hands, making me do a slow spin on the
marble floor. “You’re a knockout.”
    “Do you like it?”
    I run my palm down the gold gown. With the spaghetti straps, a
plunging V-neckline that dips below my breasts, and a floor-length skirt
with a train, I was worried it was too over the top, but Piper’s whistling
makes me confident in my choice.
    “Your ass is actually insane. You look like a Greek goddess. That dress
was made for you.”
    “Thank you.” I tuck a piece of hair behind my ear. The messy high
ponytail I pulled it into an hour ago is starting to come loose, but I don’t
trust myself to take it down and try to replicate it a second time. “And look
at you. Pink is so your color.”
    “I’d wear it every day of my life if I could.” She loops her arm through
mine and leads me to the ballroom. Music rings down the hall, and half a
dozen people stop to say hello to us. “I went with your no underwear
suggestion, by the way.”
    “And? What do you think?”
    “I could get used to this. It’s freeing. Plus, I feel sexy. No one knows
I’m not wearing underwear—besides you, of course—but I do, and that’s
kind of hot.”
    “It’s so hot. I’m proud of you, Piper.” I kiss the top of her head and grin
when I spot the rest of my friends circled around a high-top table draped in
a white linen. “Everyone looks so good.”
    “There you two are.” Emmy pops out a hip and looks us up and down.
“Damn. Everyone cleans up well, don’t they?”
    “You win that award, Emmy.” Madeline smiles and takes a sip of her
champagne. “Your ability to go from sporty to hyperfeminine should be
studied.”
    “When I was younger, I had a coach tell me no one was going to want
me to be a part of their team if I wore ribbons in my hair. It took away from
my toughness, he said, so I decided to wear more ribbons and more makeup
and more heels when I wasn’t on the ice. He’s choking on his words now,”
she says. “Who says women can’t do hard things just because of how we
dress?”
    “Amen, sister.” I lift my glass her way. “It’s so good to see all of you. I
hate that we’re all so busy during the season, but I’m glad we get to spend
tonight together.”
    “You probably only get me for two hours. Liam won’t last much longer
than that.” She waves across the room to the goalie sitting at a table,
looking miserable while Grant chats his ear off about something. I hold
back a laugh when he picks up a knife and spins it between his fingers.
“Maybe an hour and a half if we’re lucky.”
    “I’m going to grab a drink from the open bar. If the organization is
paying for it, I’m going to order the nicest alcohol they have. Does anyone
want anything?” I ask.
    “I’ll take a red wine,” Piper says, and Madeline nods.
    “Make that two, please.”
    “I’ll take a Chardonnay if you can carry it,” Maven adds, and I glance at
Emmy.
    “Nothing for me. I’m fine.”
    A secret smile curls on her mouth when she taps her water glass, but I
don’t ask any questions. She and Maverick have been trying to get pregnant
for months now, and she doesn’t owe anyone an explanation or story of
what might be happening behind the scenes.
    I give her hand a squeeze and tuck my clutch under my arm, making my
way over to the open bar. The line moves quick, and when I place my order
for the four drinks, I turn and survey the ballroom to see how the night is
going.
    “Are you here with someone?”
    “Pardon?” I glance to the right and spy a man in a tuxedo.
    “I didn’t know if you were one of the player’s girlfriends or wives,” he
slurs, and I eye the two drinks he’s holding. This is a classy event, and from
the smell of alcohol rolling off of him, he should probably be cut off. “Or a
sister. I like sisters.”
    “I work for the Stars.”
    “You do?” He perks up and sways on his feet. It’s going to be bad news
if he topples into the champagne flute display. “Are you in marketing?”
    “Head athletic trainer, actually,” I say.
    “What’s that like?”
    “I spend my days focusing on injury prevention. I’m the first responder
for any medical emergency that occurs on the ice, and I can identify
musculoskeletal injuries the way other people can identify cars,” I say,
giving the rehearsed answer I’m used to tossing out. He’s too drunk to
remember anything else. “I like it.”
    “Huh. Sounds boring.”
    “I get to be around a sport I love and make money from it.” I shrug.
“Not sure we can call it boring.”
    “You’re feisty, huh? I’ve always liked that in a woman.”
     “And easily annoyed.” I spin and thank the bartender for the drinks by
dropping a ten in the tip jar with the wads of twenties and fifties. “If you’ll
excuse me.”
     “Do you need some help?” the man asks. “I have a hand.”
     “Do you? It looks like your hands are full.”
     “Shit. I’ll hold one with my teeth. I don’t mind. I can—”
     “She said she was fine,” a new voice interrupts, and I smile on instinct.
     Riley.
     I look his way, breath catching when I see his thick-framed glasses and
stubble on his jaw. His tuxedo fits him like a glove, showing off curves of
the muscles he’s been hard at work rebuilding. A pair of silver cufflinks
flash under the chandelier lights, and his shoes are so shiny I can see his
reflection in them.
     I’d happily take two of him.
     He’s so damn pretty.
     “Hi,” I say.
     “Hi,” Riley answers, eyes sliding over to the guy beside me. “I can take
it from here.”
     “I was already—”
     “I really don’t want to have to get security involved, but I will if you
don’t leave her alone.” He flexes his hand at his side, and yup. Just as hot as
the movies. “Am I clear?”
     “Sorry,” the man apologizes, clutching both drinks to his chest. “Enjoy
your night.”
     When he disappears, Riley’s focus snaps back to me. “I’m impressed.”
     “With what?”
     “Constantly having to ward off men? Having to explain no to someone
multiple times? Life must be exhausting for you, but you make it look so
easy.”
     “It’s a plight, I’ll tell ya.” I laugh and toss my ponytail over my
shoulder. “It’s nice to see you in something other than your sweaty gym
clothes, Mitchy. You clean up well.”
     His eyes wander down my body, clearly in no hurry as he takes in my
dress and the black heels I paired it with. He whimpers and brings his fist to
his mouth, biting his knuckles. “Hell. You look gorgeous, Lexi.”
     “Thank you.” The compliment nestles its way into my chest, right next
to my heart, and I don’t know when I became such a fucking sap. “It’s nice
to be out of my leggings.”
    “I’ll say. Are you having a good night?”
    “I was until Drunky McDrunkerson told me my job was boring.”
    “Do you think it’s boring?” Riley asks.
    “No. I love my job.”
    “Then fuck what he has to say.”
    “Wise words, Mitchy.” I smile. “What about you? There are a lot of
people around. How’s your social battery?”
    “Liam and I have an escape plan ready to go the second the auction
ends. The drinks should be flowing by then, and I think I’ll be able to sneak
out of here before people start trying to ask me about my leg.”
    “An escape plan, huh? What does that involve?”
    “Walking out the door and leaving. I’d like to see someone try and stop
us,” he says confidently.
    I laugh again. “You’ve clearly thought this out.”
    “Oh yeah. It’s not my first time ditching a social gathering I don’t want
to be at.”
    “Between the two of you, I think you’ll be actively avoided.” I pop a
shoulder in a shrug. “It’s a bummer you were planning to leave early
though.”
    “Yeah? Why’s that?”
    “I was hoping you’d save me a dance,” I say, grabbing the bar tray of
drinks off the counter and starting back to the girls. “If you want.”
    His hand rests on my elbow, and I stop. “Do you want me to save you a
dance, Lexi baby?”
    I’m immediately thrown back to that night—the heat of his mouth, his
shuttered moans and the way fuck rolled off his tongue. My skin warms
instantly, a response to the nickname used in the privacy of our secret
rendezvous.
    It sounds wicked out in the open, a sinful, lustful plea that makes my
nipples harden and my thighs squeeze together. I look at him, not surprised
to find his cheeks pink and his chest rising and falling like he’s been
sprinting for miles, and every logical reason I ever had for staying away
dares to fly out the window.
    It’s not him.
    It can’t be him.
    It’s the orgasms he gave me. The mind-blowing, earth-shattering, organ-
rearranging pleasure brought on by his tongue and his fingers, and that’s
why I whisper, “Yes.” My voice is thick before tacking on a softer,
“Please.”
    “You have to know I love when you beg.”
    I swallow. He’s not even trying to conceal what he wants, but I guess
I’m not either. Not when I take a step toward him and tip my chin, mouth
inches away from his ear, and say, “I’m not wearing any underwear.”
    “You are so unfair,” he murmurs.
    “Maybe you should do something about it,” I say, pulling away. “You
know where I’ll be.”
    The walk back to the girls is a blur, and I know I’m a badass bitch when
I don’t try to look over my shoulder to see if Riley is watching me. I slide
the tray of drinks onto the table, grab my gin and tonic, and take a long sip.
    “Are you okay?” Piper frowns and touches my cheek. “You’re burning
up.”
    “Please tell me you put that asshole in his place. And please tell us what
he said,” Emmy says. “I could see the steam coming out of your ears.”
    “Something about my job. The usual.” I swirl my straw around and
swallow down another gulp. I should’ve asked for straight gin, no tonic.
The whole fucking handle, really. What the fuck is wrong with me? “And
yes, I put him in his place.”
    “I knew you would.” Maven smiles and reaches for her glass, lifting it
in the air. “Fuck the patriarchy.”
    “Hear, hear.” Madeline clinks her drink against Maven’s. “And was that
Riley you were talking to? Don’t tell Hudson, but I always thought he was
cute.”
    “Yup. That’s Riley.”
    “Are your sessions going well?” Piper asks. “He seems so much happier
after being behind the bench for a game or two.”
    “It looks like he’s living again,” Emmy adds. “Coach offering that role
to him probably changed his life.”
    “They’re much better.” I let my attention drift across the room again and
find Riley talking to a blonde woman in a black gown. He nods along with
whatever she says and smiles at some parts. There’s a twist in my chest
when he throws his head back and laughs, and I down the rest of my drink.
“I’m so proud of him. If he keeps progressing like this over the next two
months, we’re going to be able to try skating with his prosthetic. I hope the
guys will come out and help him around the rink when it’s time.”
    “Oh my god. They’d be there in a second,” Piper says.
    “They wouldn’t miss it,” Emmy adds.
    “I’m going to put a plan together.” I set my empty drink down and smile
at the women around me. “All of you are dating or married to very rich
athletes, most of whom will be in this auction starting soon. Should we go
spend some of their money?”
    “I’m bidding on Grant,” Emmy says with a wicked grin. “Maverick is
always more fun when he gets jealous.”
    “Funny. I was going to bid on Ethan.” Piper giggles. “Liam will
absolutely storm out.”
    “I can’t bring myself to bid on anyone but Hudson,” Madeline admits.
    “Because he’s too sweet and no one wants to see him sad.” I motion to
the center of the ballroom where people are lining up for the auction. Each
winning bid on the DC Stars players goes to the charity of their choosing,
and in return, the bidder gets an afternoon with them. “Let’s have some
fun.”
TWENTY-SEVEN
                                 RILEY
LEXI
Merry Christmas Eve Eve!
I have a gift for you.
                                                                               ME
                                                                          You do?
LEXI
Yeah. It’s nothing big, so don’t get your hopes up.
                                                                               ME
                                                         I have a gift for you too.
LEXI
You do?
                                                                               ME
                                                                              Yup.
                                                                                  ME
                       Of course. If you’re too busy, we can push our session to after
                       the holiday.
     LEXI
     Nice try, Mitchy. I’ll see you at 10:30.
PUCK KINGS
   MAVVY
   Can someone host team dinner this week? We’re getting the
   guest bathroom remodeled and there’s shit everywhere.
   G-MONEY
   Like… actual shit? That’s disgusting.
   MAVVY
   No, idiot. Like tools and materials and tiles.
   G-MONEY
   OH. That makes more sense lol.
   SULLY
   I can’t wait until I retire. No more social gatherings. No more
   group chats. No more going places I don’t want to. I can sit in
   my house all day and not have to talk to anyone.
   G-MONEY
   You’re still stuck with us for now, Goalie Daddy!!!
   EASY E
   Yeah, and when you retire, we’re going to track you down and
   knock on your window every single day!!!
G-MONEY
Ooooh, stalker behavior. You know how much I love that.
MAVVY
Speaking of, who’s hosting book club this month?
HUDDY BOY
I think it’s my turn? Fair warning: Lucy is going to ask to paint
everyone’s nails before she and Madeline go out for the night.
If you tell her no and make her cry, I will not be happy with
you.
G-MONEY
Don’t let Sully near her lol. He makes everyone cry.
HUDDY BOY
Believe it or not, she loves him.
MAVVY
Huh. Weird.
Did everyone have a good NYE?
                                                                              ME
                                                                Uneventful for me.
EASY E
We gotta get you back out there, Mitchy. I’m sure you have
TONS of DMs from girls who would love to spend time with
you… if you know what I mean ;)
HUDDY BOY
Everyone knows what you mean, Ethan.
                                                                              ME
                          I’m all set. And I haven’t opened Instagram in months.
EASY E
Could you send them my way then, plz?
I’m getting tired of using my hand.
MAVVY
Probably because no one else wants to touch you with a ten-
foot pole.
EASY E
Ouch, Cap.
G-MONEY
Someone bring GTA 5 to dinner, please. I can’t find my copy
anywhere.
HUDDY BOY
It’s at my house, Grant.
G-MONEY
Thank god!!!
SULLY
I haven’t known peace in years.
G-MONEY
And you’re never going to with us around!!
                                                                             ME
                 I can host dinner this week. I haven’t had anyone over in
                 ages. My doorman is starting to think I don’t have any friends.
MAVVY
He’s going to be in for a rude awakening when we all show
up.
G-MONEY
I’m going to make a shirt. RILEY AND GRANT 4EVER
                                                                             ME
                                                            That’s unnecessary.
     G-MONEY
     Is it though????
I’M IN A DAZE.
    Ever since I walked out of Riley’s room, I can’t focus on anything but
the red mark on my skin, the confidence in his eyes when he unknotted the
rope from around my wrist, and how sure of himself he was when he talked
about the things he liked.
    I wasn’t lying when I said bondage is something I’ve never tried in the
bedroom but always wanted to. I can’t explain why; I’m not in the least bit
submissive. If a man tried to tell me what I could and couldn’t do, I’d
probably punch him in the face.
    There’s something about knowing I can’t escape, knowing I can’t get
away and I’m just a vessel of pleasure for someone else that’s hot as hell.
    And I shared that fantasy with Riley, the guy who blushed when he saw
me naked.
    I need to move and find a new job immediately, because what the fuck is
wrong with me?
    “Earth to Lexi.” Piper snaps her fingers in front of my face, and I blink.
“Are you okay?”
    “Hm? Yeah. I’m great. I think I drank that last gin and tonic too quickly.
I should eat something.”
    “Here.” Emmy hands over a plate of olives and puts a hand on her
stomach. “I’m stuffed, and I don’t want those to go to waste.”
    “Why do you have a plate of only olives?” I ask. “Do we not care about
the other food groups?”
    “Years ago, I mentioned to Maverick I liked them in my drink, and he
started carrying around a jar so I can have them whenever I want,” she
explains. “It’s probably the reason why I fell in love with him.”
    “Maverick did that for you?” I frown and glance toward the kitchen
where a bowl of limes sits on the counter. I added two to my last drink,
smiling at the citrus flavor when I took a sip. “I didn’t know that.”
    “Oh, yeah. Before I even gave him the time of day, he was handing over
olives he’d ordered from Greece.” She rolls her eyes, but I see the smile
she’s fighting to hide. “He’s so extra, but knowing he remembered that… it
made me feel good. Important, you know?”
    There’s been a collection of limes at every event Riley’s attended this
season, and that can’t be a coincidence. I knew he had a crush on me, but
that… that seems special. Important, like Emmy said, and when my eyes
meet Riley’s from across the room, I turn my attention back to the girls,
afraid to look at him for too long.
    “Have you all ever used any, um, accessories in the bedroom?” I ask,
dropping my voice low so none of the boys can overhear us. The last thing I
need is someone being nosy and announcing my question to the entire team.
“Ropes or things of the sort?”
    “Okay. Talk about a topic change,” Piper says.
    “Maverick uses hockey tape.” Emmy grins. “It’s fun, and who doesn’t
love a product that can be multi-functional?”
    “Wow. You could be a spokesperson,” Madeline says, and she glances at
me. “Are you seeing someone who is into that?”
    “Wait. You haven’t mentioned hooking up with anyone in a while.”
Piper leans forward. “Are you becoming celibate?”
    “God no.” I laugh. “I could never. Men might be dicks, but some of
them have good dicks, and it would be a shame for those to go to waste.”
    “So why the questions about bondage?” Maven asks.
    “I don’t know. Just curious. I’ve never tried it.”
    “Most important thing is trusting your partner,” Emmy says, and I nod.
“You have to know if you say stop, they’re going to stop. You also have to
be okay giving up your control. It’s not as easy as it sounds, and it’s
uncomfortable at first. You realize you have nowhere to go, but when you
relax and understand you’re safe, it’s good. I can send you some websites
Mav and I looked at if you want.”
    “What websites?” Maverick asks, appearing by her side.
    “None of your business.” She swats at his stomach and he lifts her off
the couch in a single swoop, throwing her over his shoulder. “Oh my god.
Put me the fuck down, Miller.”
    “Nope. I’m taking you home, Hartwell. We play against each other
tomorrow night, and when I kick your ass on the ice, I don’t want to hear
any excuses about how you’re tired and sore.”
    “I should head out, too.” Madeline checks her phone. “Lucy’s babysitter
is in high school, and I don’t want her to have to stay at the apartment too
late.”
    “I’m pretty sure Liam is already in the car.” Piper yawns and jumps to
her feet. “Want a ride home, Lex?”
    “I’m okay. I drove, and I’m going to help clean up because I didn’t help
set up.” I smile at my friends. “I’ll see you all tomorrow at the game.”
    “Let us know when you get home.” Maven gives me a hug and I wave
as the team starts filing out of Riley’s apartment.
    “I can take care of this,” Riley says when we’re the only two left in the
living room. He holds up a trash bag and smiles. “Everything is going to get
thrown in here.”
    “They’re all savages. It’s going to take you forever if you do it by
yourself.” I stack up eight paper plates and walk toward him, dropping the
trash in the bag. “I can start on the dishes.”
    “Nope. I’m not going to let you. I offered to host, and cleaning up
comes with the territory.”
    “Good thing I’m not asking for permission.” I push past him for the
kitchen, staring at the pile of silverware and glasses in the sink. I roll up my
sleeves and grab a sponge. “I think we need to start doing all drinks in Solo
cups. This is too much work for one person.”
    “I forgot to run out and get some this afternoon.” He drops the trash bag
and stands next to me, turning on the faucet. His hip bumps against mine,
and I scoot to the right to give him more room. “I’ll wash, you dry?”
    “Teamwork. I like it. Gosh. More men belong in the kitchen.”
    Riley laughs and starts on the lowball glasses the guys used for their
liquor. We find a rhythm and work quickly as the pile starts to dwindle. In
between washing and drying, we make casual conversation, and it takes all
of my restraint to not bring up what I learned about him in the bedroom.
    I ask him how he’s liked being behind the bench at games and if he’s
given coaching more thought. He tells me he’s been sharpening the skates I
got him for Christmas and even tried the right one on with his prosthetic to
see how it feels. I’m happy to hear it fits, and I need to send a thank-you
note to the people at Bauer for all their help in the process.
    Forty-five minutes later, the kitchen is spotless. You wouldn’t know
twenty hockey players stormed through here an hour ago, and I yawn when
I fold up the used dish towel and set it on the counter.
    “Much easier with help, right?” I ask, and Riley nods.
    “Yeah. Thanks for not letting me be too stubborn.” He dries his hands
and sighs. “Lex. I want to apologize for earlier.”
    “What happened earlier?”
    “Back in my bedroom. I crossed a line by letting our conversation get
that far, and I’m sorry for not putting a stop to it. I understand if you want
me to work with a different athletic trainer going forward.”
    “What are you talking about? I’ve seen your dick, Riley. We spent an
intimate night together, and you think learning you like to tie people up is
what’s going to make me not want to work with you anymore? Please.” I
snort and jump onto the counter. “I’m not scandalized. I’m intrigued.
There’s a difference.”
    “Were you serious about what you said?” He closes the distance
between us, positioning himself between my thighs. His hands land on
either side of my hips, and he stares me down. “About what you want to
try?”
    “I wouldn’t lie about that.”
    I’ve never been ashamed of my sexual preferences. I’ve been open
about what I want in the bedroom and haven’t cared if someone judges me,
but this conversation feels deeper. More personal. It’s not a man I’m never
going to see again or someone I matched with having one goal in mind:
getting off.
    It’s a man I know well, who seems to enjoy the things I enjoy, and that
propels me forward.
    “We agreed on one night,” Riley says slowly. “We agreed to be friends.”
    I gnaw on my bottom lip, wanting to get this next part right. “The first
time was fun.”
    “It was phenomenal.”
    “We had a good time, and yeah, it was a little awkward after, but we got
through it. What if we do it again? You can’t deny there’s chemistry
between us, and we worked really well together. I’ve never… sex wise, that
was the best night of my life.”
    “What are you asking me for? To be your boyfriend?”
    “Absolutely not.” My laughter dies in my throat when he inches closer.
I drop my head against the cabinet behind me and watch the heat behind his
eyes. “Not that.”
    “Is the idea of me being your boyfriend funny, Lexi?”
    “No. No. Of course not. You’re a nice guy, and I’m sure you’d be a
wonderful boyfriend. I just… I don’t want that. I don’t want a relationship. I
want… no emotions. No messy feelings. That’s not my style.”
    “You want to be fucked,” he says, and the detachment in his voice
makes my skin warm. He makes it sound dirty, filthy, and I can feel my
underwear getting wet. “Why me?”
    “Because I know you can deliver? Because I trust you? Because I… I
told you what I wanted to try and you didn’t make a joke out of it?”
    Riley takes a step back, and the air around me deflates. I can think more
clearly when he’s not in my space.
    “Fuck buddies. Friends with benefits. Am I getting this right?” he asks.
“You call me when you want me to get you off, and I make you come until
you can’t think straight?”
    “Yup. Yeah. Mhm. Sounds about right.”
    He rolls his lips together and blinks at me. “No feelings?”
    “None. It’s sex. That’s it.”
    “Are you going to be sleeping with anyone else?”
    “Are you going to be sleeping with anyone else?” I ask.
    “No,” he says without a second thought. “I told you, you’re the only
woman I’ve slept with in god knows how long.”
    “I haven’t been with anyone since you,” I practically blurt, and he lifts
an eyebrow. “What? Is the idea of me keeping my legs closed that shocking
to you?”
    “No,” he repeats. He puts his hands on my thighs and runs his fingers
up the denim of my jeans. “Guess I’m just proud I’m enough to satisfy Ms.
Independent.”
    “One time together and you’re this cocky?” I grab his shirt and tug him
toward me. I brush my mouth along the corner of his lips, shaking my head
when he whimpers. “I’m not kissing you until you tell me yes or no.”
    “You know what my answer is. I’ll be your fuck buddy, Lex. I’ll take
care of you.”
    “No feelings.”
    “None.”
    “The second one of us starts to—”
    “Stop talking.” Riley lifts me off the counter, careful to put a hand
behind my head so I don’t knock my skull against the cabinet. “You don’t
want me to fall in love with you. No lovey dovey shit. We’ll fuck, and
you’ll leave. I got it.”
    He walks down the hall, his pace slow. I don’t know what I’m supposed
to say, only that we’re doing this.
    Again.
    And I’m really fucking excited about it.
    “I know you told me to stop talking, but should you be carrying me?” I
ask. “I don’t want you to hurt yourself.”
    “I’m fine. It’s a short walk, and throwing you over my shoulder is way
more dramatic than making you do it by yourself.”
    I laugh. Riley pushes the door to his room open. He walks me to the bed
and sets me on the mattress. As soon as he does, unexpected nerves hit me
square in the chest. The last time we did this, we were in a hotel room. An
unfamiliar place where we could pretend like we didn’t have an attachment
to one another.
    Now I glance around and see pieces of him everywhere I look: a jersey
over the back of the chair at his desk by the window, a second pair of
glasses on his nightstand, his phone plugged into a charger.
    “Are you okay?” he asks, and I nod.
    “Yeah.” I point to the bottom of the dresser, heart thundering. “I want
you to use those ropes on me.”
    “Are you sure?”
    “Positive.”
    “You said you’ve never used them before?” He opens the drawer and
pulls out the long ropes I held earlier. “Have you ever researched Shibari?”
    “Once or twice,” I admit.
    “It focuses on friction and wraps instead of knots. The rope is made of
jute.” Riley holds out the rope for me to touch, and I run my fingers along
the natural fiber. “The middle point is called the bight.”
    “Can I ask a question?”
    “Anything.”
    “With this… are you into the BDSM lifestyle?”
    “No. Not my thing. I like being in control, but I don’t like dominating or
denying. I like for things in the bedroom to be, ah, collaborative? And I like
being told what to do too.”
    “Okay.” I nod, and he takes the ropes back. “Can I get out of it if I don’t
like it?”
    “Absolutely. And I have safety shears.”
    “I don’t want my whole body tied up. Only my wrists. Is that okay?”
    “Lexi.” Riley grimaces when he lowers himself to the floor and kneels
between my legs. “None of this is a requirement. I don’t want to use
bondage every time, if we’re being honest. Occasionally is more than
enough for me. Not even frequently. Like I mentioned before, I get off great
without it. Better than. You made me finish with your mouth, and I’ve been
thinking about it every day since. Ropes are a bonus. Something fun to add
every now and then.”
    “You’ve been thinking about it?”
    “More than I’m allowed to admit.” He cups my cheek, thumb stroking
along the curve of my jaw. “Don’t worry. I’m not in love with you. I’m
playing by the rules.”
    “Shut up,” I murmur, tugging on his hair and bending my neck so I can
kiss him. “Speaking of mouths, I don’t like when my friends with benefits
use their mouths to talk.”
    “What do you want me to use it for?”
    I grab the hem of my shirt and tug it over my head. I unhook my bra,
smiling when Riley groans and rests his forehead against my collarbone, a
mumbled fuck tumbling out of him. I’ve always been proud of my body, but
hearing his reaction strikes a match inside me.
    “This,” I whisper, guiding his mouth to my nipple. When he closes his
lips and sucks, I stutter out a breath. “Perfect.”
    “Move back on the bed,” he says against my skin, and I hate to pull
away from him. “Now, Lexi.”
    The firmness in his demand has me scooting across the sheets, pulse
jumping as I lean back on the pillows and watch him. He stands, another
grimace dancing across his face, before he climbs on the mattress and taps
my foot.
    “Shoes off. Jeans off. Underwear off.”
    I nod, delirious as I kick off my boots, slide the jeans down my legs, and
add my underwear to the pile of discarded clothing on his floor. He’s still
fully dressed, cheeks bright red and his eyes on me, and the power
imbalance sends a shiver racing up my spine.
     This is what I want.
     Someone who knows what they’re doing, not a mediocre attempt by a
guy who read one Reddit thread and thinks he has everything figured out.
Riley’s hand rests on my thigh and teases his touch across my stomach,
dipping lower so his knuckles brush against my entrance before he moves
up, fingers at my throat.
     “You liked this,” he says, applying the hint of pressure to my neck. “Is it
still okay?”
     I close my eyes and sink into the gentle way his grip tightens. “Yes.”
     “Last time we did this, we moved fast. Orgasms. Fucking. That was it.
It’s going to be slower tonight, and I’m going to check in with you. You
have to communicate with me, Lexi. I can’t change anything after we
finish, but I can change it in the moment.”
     “Right. Yeah. Communication. That’s very important,” I say, but it feels
like my head is in the clouds.
     “And we’re going to have a system. Green means you like what’s
happening. Yellow means you need to take a second before we keep going.
Red is a firm stop. The second you tell me red, whatever we’re doing ends.
Do you understand?” Riley asks, and when I nod, he pinches my nipple. My
eyes fly open and my back arches off the bed. “I need you to say it.”
     “Yes,” I stammer, and he smiles.
     “Good. Now give me your hands. Please.”
THIRTY-ONE
                                  RILEY
PUCK KINGS
   MAVVY
   Don’t forget about book club tonight, kids.
                                                                                  ME
                        Might be late. I have a therapy session. I’ll head over after.
   HUDDY BOY
   Madeline made cookies. I’ll make sure to save you one.
   G-MONEY
   What kind of cookies?
   HUDDY BOY
   Chocolate chip.
   G-MONEY
   Damn. Peanut butter is my favorite.
   EASY E
   The world doesn’t revolve around you, Everett.
   G-MONEY
   What’s with the attitude problem, Richardson?
EASY E
I’ve been having some issues with Tella. The engine is acting
up, and seems like there’s a problem with the chain and drive
systems. I’m worried she’s not going to make it!!
SULLY
It’s an inanimate object.
EASY E
She’s the LOML!
MAVVY
Wow. Over all of us?
EASY E
Obviously. I can replace you all.
G-MONEY
That’s not nice. No sleepover during our away game next
week. I’m revoking your privileges.
EASY E
Lot of big words coming from the guy from the Florida
education system!!
G-MONEY
You know what?
Never mind. Canada sounds like a dream.
HUDDY BOY
Ethan, be nice. I hope Tella is okay.
EASY E
Thank you, Huddy. At least someone cares about me.
The rest of you can fuck off!
“RILEY.” Dr. Ledlow beams at me and points at the couch across from the
chair he’s sitting in. “It’s good to see you. Have a seat.”
    “Thanks.” I drop onto the leather and stretch out my legs, massaging my
right thigh. “What’s up?”
    “How’s you’ve been?”
    “Busy. I, ah, am working with the Stars in a sort of coaching capacity
now. Coach got approval from the league for me to be a team official
instead of the roster for the time being, so I don’t get to hide out in the
tunnel anymore. I’m behind the bench now.”
    “Are you enjoying that role?”
    “More than I thought I would,” I admit. “It’s nice to feel like I have a
purpose, and it’s even nicer to feel like I have a purpose that involves
hockey. I go to practice. I talk about lineups and help my teammates run
drills. I know it’s not going to be a long-term thing, but I’m falling back in
love with the sport I spent weeks grieving because I thought I lost it.
There’s a little bit of whiplash.”
    “That’s understandable. You’re nervous it’s a Band-Aid that will get
pulled off and wondering what happens if and when the wound is open
again.”
    “How the fuck are you so good at this?”
    “My student loans don’t let me be not good at this.” He rests his foot on
his knee and makes a note in his folder. “Let’s talk about your physical
health. No more assistive devices. No more limping. When you walked in
here, if I didn’t know you had a prosthetic, I never would’ve guessed you
were using an artificial leg. I take it you’ve been going to your
rehabilitation sessions like the team asked?”
    “Yeah. I know I was stubborn in the beginning, but turns out, if you do
something you’re supposed to do, you get better at it.”
    “Wow.” Dr. Ledlow smiles. “Funny how that works.”
    “Sucks, honestly.” I snort. “I’m learning to be comfortable. I’m
adapting to this new body of mine. I still struggle occasionally when I don’t
have my prosthesis on. Seeing myself in a mirror is… hard. Especially as
someone who’s constantly seeing pictures and videos of what they looked
like before.” I reach for the glass of water he set out for me and take a sip.
“I’m not sure it will ever be normal.”
    “It might not be, but that doesn’t take away from the progress you’ve
made. You can be comfortable but not content. The two aren’t mutually
exclusive.” He underlines something on the document in his lap and looks
up at me. “We’ve gone a couple months without talking about the heavier
stuff because our conversation hasn’t led to it, but given our interactions
when you first started meeting with me, I’d be remiss if we didn’t spend a
minute or two talking about—”
    “My mental health,” I say, and he nods. “It’s up and down. In the last
few months, it’s been more up than down, but the downs hit me out of
nowhere.”
    I rub my jaw, thinking about last night and how I couldn’t get my
sneaker on my prosthetic foot. It took me twenty minutes and a shoehorn
before I finally chucked it at the wall and gave up. There’s the mood I was
in last week, a beautiful January day where everything pissed me off: the
sandwich I had for lunch, how scratchy my sheets felt against my leg, the
pillow that didn’t help with the crick in my neck.
    There’s no rhyme or reason for any of it. Some days the irritation and
depression last for twenty minutes. I’ll take a bath, and it’ll disappear. Other
times it stretches for hours, and I turn off my phone, lie in bed, and stare at
the wall. The only good thing during those rough stretches is Lexi. I can
always count on her to send me a funny text. I’ll get a meme that
compliments my dick or a selfie of her in the athletic trainer’s room, Liam
flipping off the camera behind her.
    She’s a good friend.
    “Some people think of recovery as a straight, flat line. A direct route
from point A, which is the onset of grief, and B, which is a new normal.
That’s not true. It’s more like rolling hills and valleys. There will be highs
and lows, but they lead to the same place. And sometimes, you’ll have a flat
line for months before a bump in the road shows up and you have to climb
up another hill.”
    “I have seventy more years of going uphill? I can’t wait.”
    “It can always be worse. You could have eighty.”
    I bark out a laugh. “Touché, Doc.”
    “We have to address the elephant in the room.” Dr. Ledlow caps his pen
and steeples his fingers under his chin. “Before, your depression was
bringing on suicidal thoughts. After one of our first sessions, your mother
pulled me aside to tell me she found a bottle of medication in your
bathroom with a substantial amount of pills missing. I’ve been doing this
long enough to know it’s easy to mask the pain by smiling and pretending
like everything is fine on the surface when you’re battling an army of
demons internally. Hell, I’ve done it myself. Do me a favor for a second.
Forget I’m your doctor. Forget I’m a medical professional. Right now, I’m a
man asking another man how he’s really doing, because we don’t get asked
it enough.”
     I clear my throat and lean forward in my chair. I can’t remember the last
time someone asked me that. Has anyone asked my teammates that? Like,
really asked them? I probably should. It seems pretty important.
     “I’m not going to lie. I was having those thoughts,” I say quietly.
“Frequently. That pain—physically and mentally—was… I can’t even
describe it.” I turn my head and stare out at the window. “Every day I was
in that hospital, I thought how easy it would be to just end it all. It’d free up
a bed for someone who would actually recover. My parents wouldn’t have
to give up weeks of their life to help me move around my apartment
because I couldn’t fucking walk. Would I have gone through with it? We’ll
never know. I’m not… that’s not something I want to do anymore. I’m not
kidding when I say the hard days are still so fucking hard no matter how
much I smile around my friends, but I’m hanging in there. I’m reading
again. I picked up a paintbrush for the first time in forever. I’m finally
starting to see who I could be without hockey, and I’m trying to find
something new to live for after the greatest thing in my life was ripped
away from me. I realize there are people who would miss me, and I’d miss
them.”
     “Your parents? Your teammates?”
     “And other people.”
     “Ah.” Dr. Ledlow smiles. “A girl or a guy.”
     “Yeah.” I sigh. “A girl.”
     “Want to tell me about her?”
     “We’re friends. All we’re ever going to be is friends, and I’d rather have
her in my life as that than not have her in my life at all.”
     “You care about her,” he says.
     “I care about a lot of people.”
     “You really care about her.”
     “I guess I do.” I drum my fingers on my thigh. Lexi and I got together
last week, a quick meetup at my place on her way home from a Pilates
class. She was sweaty. I was horny. And I’m slowly but surely getting the
hang of this friends with benefits thing. “She’s done a lot for me. Everyone
has.”
    “How are you really doing, Riley?” he presses, but nothing about it
feels forceful.
    “I’m…” I trail off and blink back tears. I pull off my glasses and hurry
to wipe my eyes, but Dr. Ledlow doesn’t say anything. “I’m okay. I’m
closer to good than not, and that’s lightyears better than where I was before.
A work in fucking progress, I’d say, but also someone who knows they
have a bigger role here and is no longer in a hurry to leave.” I pause to
swallow the lump in my throat. “Thank you for asking.”
    “We’ll stop there for today. You’ve made some big steps over the last
six months, and I’m really proud of you.”
    “Thank you for being patient with me,” I mumble. “I know I haven’t
been easy to work with.”
    “I’m always going to be patient with you, Riley. Not because it’s my
job, but because it’s the right thing to do as a human being.”
    “You’re way too good at this, Doc. Your ability to analyze me even
when I don’t think I’m being analyzed is scary.”
    “All in a day’s work,” he says.
    I stand and hold out my hand, smiling when he clasps it. “I’ll see you
next month?”
    “You have my number if you need me before then.”
    “Thanks, man. I appreciate your time.”
    “My pleasure.” He shakes my palm. “And Riley? If something makes
you happy, I think you should go for it.”
    “Would you go for it knowing there was no shot at something coming
out of it?”
    “Your doctors said you shouldn’t have survived, but here you are.
Aren’t you glad they went for it even though the odds were stacked against
them?”
    “Bastard.” I tip my head back and look up at the ceiling. “We’ll see.”
    “Can’t wait for an update. Be well, Riley.”
    I wave and take the elevator down to the ground floor, his words ringing
in my ears in the backseat of an Uber all the way to Hudson’s place.
“ORDER, ORDER!” Maverick yells. He knocks a rubber mallet on the
living room coffee table. “Can everyone please shut the fuck up so book
club can commence?”
    “I’ve been waiting for this one.” Grant rubs his hands together and
grins. “A dark romance where she falls in love with the stalker but only
after she makes him crawl on his knees and beg for forgiveness? It’s like the
author wrote this shit just for me.”
    “I’m sure she had you in mind the whole time.” Hudson offers me a
beer, and I shake my head. “I thought this one was just okay.”
    “Okay? Okay? He buys her whatever she wants. He threatens the guy at
the bar who harasses her. He’s a nice dude who makes sure she’s safe when
she rides on the back of his motorcycle—”
    “There were motorcycles in there?” Ethan asks, looking up.
    “Did you even read the book?” I ask.
    “Nah. I got busy.” He smirks and flips through the pages of the
paperback. “I’m a popular guy, Mitchy.”
    “I did not need to know that.”
    “If I have to see pictures of the jewelry on his dick, you all get to know
how popular he is,” Grant says. “Imagine being in line at the grocery store
and Ethan’s penis pops up on your phone.”
    “I just gagged.” Liam scrunches up his nose and takes a sip of his water.
“Please refrain from any further conversation on phallic tendencies. It’s
cold as shit outside, and Piper has the car tonight. I don’t want to walk
home, but I will.”
    “Such a prude.” Ethan throws a pretzel at Liam’s head, and he catches it
without even looking up. “Someone else convince me to read this book.”
    “She also crawls to him.” Maverick grins. “That’s an underrated
microtrope if you ask me.”
    “Remember that other book where the guy tells her to lose her ring and
crawl? Hell.” Grant fans his face. “I wish I had the balls to say that to a
woman. I wouldn’t be able to get the words out.”
    I wonder if I could get Lexi to crawl to me. She’d probably put up a
fight and flat-out refuse in the name of feminism, but I bet I could convince
her by crawling to her first. I’m all for an equal power dynamic if it means
watching her temporarily hand over control again.
    Fuck.
    “Mitchy?” Hudson taps my shoulder, and I blink. “You good?”
    “Huh? Oh, yeah. Sorry. Distracted.” I flash them a smile. “I liked the
book more than I thought I would. He’s a nice stalker; he makes breakfast
for her before sneaking out of her house, and does her laundry when she’s at
work.”
    “A respectful king,” Maverick agrees.
    “And short. We need some excitement for the shorter guys out there,”
Grant adds. “We deserve love too.”
    “You’re five eleven,” he deadpans.
    “Compared to you fuckers I’m a goddamn shrimp.”
    “Your posture is horrible,” Ethan says around a cookie he shoves in his
mouth. “You need to stand up taller.”
    “I never thought I’d be taking notes on how to be a good partner from a
stalker romance, but here we are.” Hudson smiles. “I did Madeline and
Lucy’s laundry the other day while they were on a field trip because of that
scene in the book, and she burst into tears when she got home.”
    “Women.” Grant sighs. “So complex. So brilliant. We’re so
undeserving.”
    “Do you think Coach dates?” Ethan asks from out of nowhere. “I could
see him being stalker-adjacent.”
    “I don’t want to imagine Coach doing anything with anyone. The same
way I don’t need to hear about all of your personal business.” I tap the title.
“We should read book three next month.”
    “All in favor?” Maverick asks, and everyone’s hands go up in the air.
“Done. Motion for book three to be February’s pick approved.”
    “I’m going to be pissed if it sucks,” Ethan says.
    “You’re not even going to read it,” I answer. “So you don’t get an
opinion.”
    “Ooh, Mitchy is feisty today. And smiling from ear to ear.” Ethan
pinches my cheek. “Did you get laid, Ri? The only time I look like this is
after I get some good—”
    “No,” I say, smacking him in the chest with a pillow. “I had a therapy
appointment and it went really well.”
    “I’m proud of you.” Hudson nudges my foot with his. “I know you have
someone to talk to, but if you need another outlet for your grief, I’ve been
there. I’m always here with a set of ears if you need to vent.”
    “Thanks, man.” I pat his thigh. “I appreciate that.”
    “Bonding over their past traumas and coming back stronger on the other
side,” Grant whispers to Ethan. “Doesn’t make them any less manly.”
    “We can hear you, Grant,” Hudson says.
    “That was the point, Huddy.”
    Maverick looks at me from across the room. “I know we’ve said it
before, but it should be said again. We’re really glad you’re here, Mitchy.”
    “Otherwise, we’d be stuck reading some book where a guy fucks his
motorcycle because that’s apparently what Ethan is into,” Grant says.
    “Okay, fuck all of you assholes.” Ethan stands and flips us off. “See if I
pass you the puck at our next game.”
    The room descends into chaos. There’s an argument about paperbacks
and hardcovers. Ethan and Grant try to make a castle out of all the
paperbacks we brought and Maverick and Hudson argue about his
bookshelf needing to be rearranged. A video game controller gets tossed in
my hand and someone pulls up NBA 2K on the big television, and I really
can’t stop smiling.
    This is my home, exactly where I’m supposed to be.
THIRTY-THREE
                                     LEXI
                                                                                 ME
                                                                         Hey, Mav
MAVERICK
What’s up, Lex?
                                                                                 ME
                  Tomorrow is a big day for Riley. We’re going to try getting
                  back on the ice for the first time since his accident, and I was
                  hoping some of you guys could be there.
                  I’m not a great skater and shouldn’t be trusted with guiding
                  someone.
                            And it would mean a lot to him to have your support.
MAVERICK
Oh, fuck yeah. I’ll rally the troops and we’ll be there.
                                                                                 ME
                  No cameras. No reporters. No cell phones. I don’t want this to
                  be a media stunt, and I don’t want footage of him getting
                  leaked anywhere.
MAVERICK
You have my word. What time were you thinking?
                                                                            ME
                 Our sessions start around ten. I know you all have morning
                 skate, so I was thinking we could hop on after the Zamboni
                 cleans the ice?
MAVERICK
I’ll shoot Merv a message. He normally waits to resurface until
later in the afternoon, but I bet he’s willing to make an
exception.
                                                                            ME
                                                           Who the hell is Merv?
MAVERICK
The Zamboni driver, obviously.
                                                                            ME
                                                            You know his name?
MAVERICK
I’m captain of this team, Lex. I’ve made it a point to know the
name of every single person in this organization. They know
mine. Why shouldn’t I know theirs?
                                                                            ME
                                             Huh. You’re something else, Miller.
MAVERICK
Emmy girl likes to say I’m special.
                                                                            ME
                                                                   You sure are.
                                                                            ME
                                                                           Hiya.
RILEY
Hey, Lex. What’s up?
                                                                              ME
                                     Something exciting is happening tomorrow!
RILEY
Should I know what it is?
                                                                              ME
                 Bring your skates to our session. And wear comfortable
                 pants.
RILEY
Are you serious?
                                                                              ME
                                 Dead serious. We’re conquering the ice, Mitchy!
                                                               Wanna fuck after?
RILEY
Skating and sex? You know how to get a man excited.
                                                                              ME
                               I wonder if anyone’s ever fucked while ice skating.
RILEY
I don’t trust my one leg to walk on solid ground, let alone have
sex with someone while on the ice.
Back at my place sounds safer.
                                                                              ME
                 I’m really glad we lied to ourselves when we said we were
                 only going to sleep together once.
                                               Look how much fun we’re having!
RILEY
No self-control, whatsoever.
                                                                         ME
                                                              I’ll work on it.
     RILEY
     No, you won’t.
                                                                         ME
                                                      No. I definitely won’t!
MERV DRIVES the Zamboni off the ice, and I give him a wave.
    To my right, Riley sits on the players’ bench and works on his skates. I
catch his fingers shaking from here as he ties the laces, and every few
seconds he mutters something to himself under his breath.
    “Hey,” I call out, and he glances up at me. “How are you feeling?”
    “Like I want to throw up.” He grips the board in front of him and slowly
stands. “I don’t know what to expect.”
    “Having no expectations might be a good thing.” I shuffle over to him
and check my own skates. The laces aren’t as tight as I’d like them to be,
but I don’t want to waste any time. “No matter what happens, you’re always
going to be a better skater than me.”
    “The two of us are going to try and make it around the rink?” Riley lifts
a wary eyebrow. “I should’ve worn my helmet.”
    “Me? Hell no. I’m here for emotional support. There are people better
suited for that job,” I say, grinning when all the Stars players skate out of
the tunnel. “You’re precious cargo, Mitchy. I need to make sure you’re
taken care of.”
    Maverick leads the line with Hudson, Liam, and Grant behind him.
They all do a lap, crouching low to the ice until they stop in front of us.
    “Heard we’re doing some skating lessons today,” Maverick says, and
Riley sucks in a sharp breath.
    “You all want to be here for this?” he asks.
    “There’s nowhere we’d rather be,” Hudson says.
    Liam opens the gate on the end of the bench and lifts his chin in Riley’s
direction. “C’mon Mitchy,” he says, and my heart almost cracks in two
when he holds out his hand.
    Riley eyes his offered palm for a beat before his fingers curl around the
goalie’s. Moving carefully on his blades for the first time since last June, he
steps onto the ice, legs shaking under his weight.
    “I’ve got left,” Maverick says, looping an arm around his waist.
    “Right,” Hudson adds, his arm resting on top of Maverick’s.
    “I’ve always been a fan of behind,” Liam grumbles, and Riley’s laugh is
rough as the trio arranges themselves.
    “Do I get to be in front?” Grant asks, practically jumping up and down.
He takes both of Riley’s hands in his, holding his arms out straight. “This is
the best day of my life.”
    “Snail speed,” I yell, and all the boys nod solemnly. I’ve never seen
them look so serious, so focused, and the second Riley pushes off the ice,
I’m close to bursting into tears. “Nothing faster.”
    He’s worked so hard for this, and for as much as I know I’ve played a
part in his recovery, these guys are his brothers. He’s gone to battle with
them, clawed his way out of hell with them, and I want them to have this
moment without interrupting. It’s special, a once-in-a-lifetime chasm in his
timeline, and I lean over the boards, watching them as I fight back proud
tears.
    “Look at him go,” Coach says from my left, surprising me. The rest of
the team cheers as the group of five makes their way down the first
straightaway, and Ethan starts chanting Riley’s name. “Never in a million
years did I think he’d get here.”
    “I did,” I say. “I knew it all along.”
    I smile when the group creeps around the first bend. Maverick and
Hudson are doing most of the work, the ones dictating the direction and
increasing their momentum while Riley glides along with them, but he
carefully lifts his right foot. He wobbles for a half a second before he sets
his skate back on the ice and drops his head back as his shoulders shake
with either a laugh or an onslaught of tears.
    When they make it back to me, they come to a stop. He grips Maverick
and Hudson’s sides, flailing slightly when Grant lets go of his hands and
drops to his knees to fix his laces. Riley’s gaze meets mine, eyes bloodshot
and misty behind his glasses. A tear tracks down his cheek and catches in
the hollow his throat. His lips part and the silent thank you he mouths
makes me light up. I give him a thumbs-up in return, feeling like I just won
the damn lottery.
AN HOUR LATER, things aren’t going well.
     Riley’s fallen three times.
     He stops to adjust his prosthetic, grimacing when he takes his right
skate off then slips it back on. Frustration is etched on his face in scrunched
eyebrows and a line of wrinkles across his forehead, and after another failed
attempt around the rink, he climbs into the penalty box and buries his face
in his hands.
     “Should we—” Maverick looks at him and scratches his jaw. “I don’t
want to be pushy. But I don’t want to be unsupportive.”
     “He might need a minute. I’m going to get the other guys out of here,”
Hudson says, glancing at me. “Do you want to talk to him, Lex?”
     “Me? I’m not a hockey player. I don’t know what to say that would
make him feel better.”
     “You don’t need to say anything.” Liam gives me a gentle shove, and I
hop onto the ice. “Being there is going to be enough.”
     I grumble at their insistence and skate to the penalty box. I drop on the
bench next to Riley, the lack of space apparent when our knees press
together, but I don’t mind. I like the feel of his body against mine.
     “Hey,” I say, and his shoulders sag. “What’s going on?”
     “I’m fucking awful out there. I can’t even stand up.”
     “Yeah, because it’s your first time back on the ice in months.”
     “This was a stupid idea.” Riley starts to untie his laces and yanks off his
left skate. “I’m tapping out.”
     “Riley.” I scoot closer and put a hand on his forearm. He relaxes under
my touch, and I drag my thumb up to his elbow then down to his hand. “I’m
a shitty skater. I’m not going to pretend to know what it feels like for you to
be out there trying something you used to excel at.”
     “You can’t be that bad.”
     “Oh, I’m atrocious. We’d be like bowling pins if the two of us went out
there.” He huffs out a disgruntled laugh, and that encourages me to keep
talking. “I’m so proud of you.”
     “What is there to be proud of?” His voice cracks, and I can’t help but
hug him. I can’t help but squeeze him tight, trying to send all of my
encouragement and excitement for him through the embrace. “I tried. It
didn’t work out. I’m done.”
     “Tell me about the first time you put on a pair of skates.” I bend and
unlace his right skate, wiggling it off his foot and smiling at the socks he’s
wearing that are covered in tiny printed pizzas. “How old were you?”
     “Four? Five? Might’ve been younger than that. My dad is a big hockey
guy, and the second I was comfortable walking around the house, he was
corralling me onto the ice.” Riley stops and lifts his chin, staring out at the
rink. Maverick, Hudson, and Liam are playing an easy game of keep away,
passing the puck with the inside of their skates and chasing it down when it
goes too far. “I remember holding his hand and gliding across the frozen
pond. My mom was a nervous wreck.”
     “Was it fun? Scary?”
     “I was so terrified. I was afraid I was going to hurt myself if I fell, and
the first time I wiped out, my dad picked me up from under my arms. He
put me back on two feet. And the world kept moving. Haven’t been scared
since.”
     “How long did it take you to become a good skater?”
     “Years. I was shitty at first. There’s a video of me as a kid at practice
and I’m crawling across the ice because I couldn’t balance.” Riley pauses.
“Probably looked similar to today.”
     “What did you do to improve? To get to where you are now?”
     “I practiced every day. I would skate before school. I’d come home and
skate until it was dark. I skated until everything hurt and I couldn’t lift my
legs, then I skated even harder. One day, it all clicked. I can’t really describe
it. I got on the ice, pushed off, and that was that. Haven’t looked back since.
Until now.”
     “It took time. Effort. Energy. Trying and failing over and over again,
right?”
     “Right.” He sniffs and presses the heels of his palms into his eyes. I hear
his choked sob. The agony pulled from his chest when he whispers, “I’d
give fucking anything to go back to those days. I didn’t know how good I
had it.”
     I’d give anything to let him go back to those days too. To patch him up
and make the broken boy smile again, because with every heave of his
chest, with every muffled cry and the wall he’s trying to keep up, I ache
more than I did before.
     “None of us ever know how good we have it until it’s too late. And it
fucking sucks,” I say gently. “So today wasn’t a good day. Big whoop. Do
you know what we do now?”
     “What?”
     “We forge ahead. We pivot and adjust. We find a new plan, and we try
again. And if you don’t want to try again, that’s fine too. When you’re
ready, I’m going to be here, okay?”
     “Why?” Riley turns and looks at me. “Why are you willing to do this
for me? What do you get out of it?”
     How do I tell him the time I spend with him is the best part of my day?
     I look forward to seeing him walk through the athletic trainer’s office
door. I’m at ease when he pulls me close to his chest in bed after sex, his
face buried in my hair and his mouth warm on my neck. I smile when his
name pops up on my phone, a text message that has me laughing and
turning my screen brightness down so that no one can see I’m giggling over
something silly and stupid.
     Those tiny pockets of time are slowly becoming my favorite moments,
and my head is a jumbled mess because of it. My happiness has never been
tied to another person. I haven’t given two shits about what the men in my
life do, but I’m finding I’m dependent on making him smile. Determined he
has a good day every day, and it hurts me to know he’s hurting.
     “I get you out of it. I care about you, Riley,” I say. “You’re my friend.
And friends show up for each other even when the other wants to push them
away.”
     “I might never be good at skating again,” he says, dejection lacing the
statement.
     “You might not be.”
     “I don’t know if I want to try again. I hate failing.”
     “You don’t have to try again.”
     Riley stares out at the rink. He watches Maverick, Hudson, and Liam,
snorting when Maverick slides across the ice on his stomach.
     “But if and when you do, I’ll be here.” I squeeze his knee. “And I can
be very patient, Mitchy.”
     His attention moves to my hand, and he traces over the bump of my
knuckles with his thumb. “I’m lucky to have a friend like you, Lexi. We’ll
try again another day.”
     His touch is an inferno. Heat races up my arm and crawls to the base of
my spine. I swallow, suddenly dizzy. When he pulls away, it’s like a bucket
of ice is getting dumped over me. I’m cold down to my bones, and alarms
ring in my head.
    Come back, I want to shout, and when he scoops his skates off the
ground and tosses a tentative smile my way, I’m hit with the overwhelming
realization that I might’ve found myself walking down a path I’ve never
been down before.
    Friends, I tell myself.
    Bullshit, my brain whispers back.
THIRTY-FOUR
                                    LEXI
RILEY
Hey. Coach canceled practice. I guess half the team has
norovirus after our away game last weekend.
Ethan is convinced someone from the hotel staff purposely
served us contaminated food because the guys are finally
racking up some wins.
The photo he sent of himself puking has made me afraid to
ever open a text message again.
I feel fine. It’s probably the universe giving me a karmic break
after losing my leg, you know? Why make me barf for hours
on end when it already took my limb?
RILEY
Haven’t heard from you in a day, which isn’t like you.
If you need anything, I’m free.
     RILEY
     Okay. Two days. I’m officially worried.
     If I don’t hear from you by this afternoon, I’m taking a page
     out of Maverick’s playbook and breaking down your apartment
     door.
     C’mon, Lexi baby. Let me know you’re okay.
    I don’t bother to wait for a response. I click off my phone and toss it
somewhere on the mattress, groaning when I pull the covers over my head.
My eyes are heavy, and I try to will myself to go back to sleep.
    I doze in increments, but it’s fitful. One minute, I’m burning up from
the inside out. The next, I’m freezing cold. I’m shivering and reaching over
the edge of the bed to grab the sweatshirt that’s in a ball on the floor,
desperate for another layer to burrow into. I exhale when I pull it over my
head, the relief instantaneous. The warmth moves from my shoulders down
to my toes, and for the first time in hours, my body starts to relax.
     Until the remnants of what I last ate rumble in my stomach and end up
all over my sheets.
     “Shit,” I whisper.
     My eyes prick with tears. The smell is revolting, the sight of it even
worse, and I throw up a second time.
     This is a new low in my life. It’s worse than all the times I’ve been
hungover from drinking or done the walk of shame after a mediocre night at
someone’s house, because I’m all alone. There’s no one around to help me
clean up the mess I’ve made, and I feel so fucking pathetic.
     Mustering all the strength I have—which is teetering toward nonexistent
peppered with the delirious sense of exhaustion—I climb out of my bed and
look at my mattress. Taking a breath that feels like I’m at mile twenty-two
of a marathon, I pull off the sheets. I throw them in a pile in the corner,
utterly ashamed.
     I’ll sleep on the mattress. Or against the wall. I don’t care. I’m so tired,
so fucking worn out that the knock on my apartment door makes me burst
into tears.
     It’s too far away, and I don’t know who could be here. The girls
wouldn’t stop by without calling, and when a second knock comes, I drag
myself through my bedroom and down the hall, ready to scream at the
person on the other side.
     “I’m not interested,” I manage to get out. “Please go away.”
     “It’s me, Lex,” a muffled voice responds. “Can you please open the
door?”
     I stand on my toes and peer through the peephole, confused when I see
Riley on the other side. I fumble with the lock and turn the knob, having to
lean against the doorframe so I don’t topple over.
     “What are you doing here?” I whisper.
     “I’ve been texting you for two days.”
     “Two days? What are you talking about?”
     His eyes roam over my sweatshirt and I glance down, blushing when I
realize I’m wearing the hoodie he gave me that night on Maverick and
Emmy’s terrace at team dinner. His gaze tracks downward to my bare legs
and the one sock I have on my left foot, the matching one somewhere else
in my apartment.
     “It’s Friday,” he says gently, and I shake my head.
     “It’s Wednesday.”
     “No, sweetheart.” He steps into the foyer and I shuffle back, the term of
endearment sparking a swarm of butterflies low in my stomach. “It’s
Friday.”
     “But I…” I turn and look out the living room window. Sunlight floods
across the hardwood floor, and I frown. “I’ve been asleep for two days?”
     “Apparently. What’s going on?”
     “I feel like I’ve been put through a blender.” I motion for him to come
all the way inside then shut the door, locking it behind him. I’m lightheaded
all of a sudden. Weak on my feet, and I’m afraid I’m going to collapse. “I
might be contagious. You shouldn’t be here.”
     “I’m here now. And I’m staying.” He puts a hand on my forehead.
“You’re burning up.”
     “I puked all over my bed.” I try to reach for the wall, but Riley is there.
Putting my hands on his shoulders and wrapping his arm around my waist.
“It might be in my hair. I need to pee. I slept for two days?”
     “Norovirus is going around the team, and it sounds like you have the
same symptoms. Coach canceled practice, and half the guys have been
puking their brains out for days.”
     “They can join the club. It’s horrific. Wouldn’t wish it on anyone.” I
pause and swallow down another taste of vomit. “Except the person who
started this outbreak.”
     “Let’s get you feeling better, and that starts with peeing. I’ll help you to
the bathroom.”
     “That goes wildly out of the scope of things you need to do for me. In
fact, watching me pee will for sure make me unattractive to you, so maybe
you should leave. I like your dick.”
     “I didn’t say I was going to let you use my hands to pee in.” He laughs.
“I’m just helping you get from point A to point B.”
     “Riley. I’m—”
     “Fully capable of handling things by yourself. I know that. But guess
what? Accepting help doesn’t make you weak, okay? It just means for a few
minutes, someone else can help carry the load. And you’ve been carrying
the load for me for months. Share the burden with me just this once.”
     “Okay,” I whisper, because he’s right. I’m so tired from doing
everything on my own, and a helping hand sounds nice for once. “But only
if you don’t judge me.”
    “I’ve been in locker rooms with disgusting men for years. I can
guarantee I’ve seen and heard a lot worse than you engaging in normal
bodily functions.”
    He doesn’t give me another chance to argue, instead leading me to the
bathroom, helping me sit on the toilet, then waiting outside the door. I finish
and shuffle over to the sink to wash my hands, blinking at my reflection in
the mirror and hardly recognizing myself.
    I look like I belong in a horror movie. My skin is pale. My hair is a
knotted mess and there’s dried vomit in the corner of my mouth. I sniff,
utterly disgusted.
    “How are we doing?” Riley asks through the cracked door.
    “Better,” I rasp out.
    “Good.” He nudges his way back inside and glances at me. “What’s
wrong?”
    “I look like a troll who lives under a bridge.”
    “Have you seen a lot of trolls?”
    “No.” I sniff again, but I also want to laugh. “Never.”
    “I have, and you’re way cuter.”
    “You think so?”
    “Ah, Lexi baby. I know so.” Riley points at the vanity to my left.
“Where do you keep your hairbrushes? A secret closet with all your other
womanly products?”
    “I don’t have that many products.” My hand shakes as I pull open a
drawer and grab a brush. “Here.”
    “Close the lid and sit on the toilet for me. I’m going to brush your hair,
get you cleaned up in the shower, switch your sheets, then make you some
soup. You’re dehydrated, and you need to get some nutrients in your body.”
    “I can—”
    “Do it yourself? I know you can. But here’s the thing, Lexi. I’m not
going to be able to sleep. I’m not going to be able to eat. I’m not going to
be able to do anything except wonder if you’re okay and taken care of. Put
me out of my misery and let me do it for you.”
    His words are sharp, punctuated. I sit on the toilet, my back to him. It’s
my acceptance of his offer, a hesitant transfer of power I so rarely
relinquish. I can feel his relief through his exhale, and the second the
bristles of the brush run through my hair, the tears fall again.
    “Do you have a lot of experience brushing a woman’s hair?” I ask.
    “You’re the first. How am I doing?”
    “Really well. You’re a natural.”
    Riley is gentle. He doesn’t yank on the knots but takes his time,
working in sections until he can run his fingers through the dirty strands
without causing me any pain. When he finishes, he turns on the shower, his
hand under the water until he’s satisfied with the temperature.
    “I’ll give you some privacy,” he says, and I scramble to reach for him.
Now that he’s here, I don’t want him out of my sight. “You okay?”
    “Can you stay?” I croak. “Please?”
    I’ve never relied on a man before for anything. Every part of me wants
to scream at him to leave. The push for separation and creating emotional
distance is embedded in my DNA, so why am I so determined to keep him
around?
    “Of course. I can’t get in there with you. My prosthetic isn’t waterproof,
but I’ll be right here, okay?”
    “It’s not?” I frown, never considering the logistics. “How do you
shower?”
    “I take baths. I have a shower stool. They make other prosthetics that
can get wet, but mine’s too high-tech to submerge,” Riley explains.
    “Ah. That makes sense.” I take off the sweatshirt and the T-shirt
underneath it. I shimmy out of my underwear and get rid of the single sock.
When I’m naked, I look up at him and find him watching me. “What’s
wrong?”
    “You wear my sweatshirt around the house.”
    “Oh.” My toes nudge the discarded hoodie. It still smells like him, the
trace of his soap and cologne clinging to the cotton like it doesn’t want to
leave. “It’s comfortable. And it was the first thing I could find to put on so I
could warm up.”
    “Have you worn it before today?”
    Almost every night, because the fabric is soft and well-loved through
years of wear, and it always feels like he’s hugging me when I put it on. But
I shrug at his question, too embarrassed to tell the truth.
    Here’s Lexi Armstrong, the former queen of independence who is
turning into a damn sap.
    How the hell do I make it stop?
    “Once or twice,” I say, and I’m certain he can see right through me.
    Riley hums but doesn’t say anything else. He holds my hand while he
helps me into the shower and stays close like he promised. After I’m clean
and my skin is almost raw from the hot water, he wraps me in a fluffy towel
and deposits me on the living room sofa. He adds a blanket around my
shoulders and another over my legs, and the last thing I remember before I
fall asleep is his lips pressing a kiss to my forehead and feeling so
unbelievably content.
THIRTY-FIVE
                                 RILEY
                                                                             ME
                                                      Can you do me a favor?
HUDDY BOY
What’s up?
                                                                             ME
                 Can you ask Madeline what ingredients I should put into a
                 soup for someone who’s not feeling well?
HUDDY BOY
Oh, shit. Did you get the bug too?
                                                                             ME
                                                               No. It’s for Lexi.
HUDDY BOY
Interesting.
                                                                             ME
                                                                       Shut up.
HUDDY BOY
Maddie says chicken noodle is always good. You get nutrients
with the chicken and veggies.
                                                                           ME
                                                                  Thanks, dude.
     HUDDY BOY
     Happy to help ;)
I MANAGED to get Lexi to eat a bowl of the soup I threw together, and
after forcing her to drink a whole cup of water, color is starting to return to
her face. She looks more alive, and when she stretches out on the couch and
tosses the remote my way, I finally let myself take a deep breath.
     “I might fall asleep,” she says around a yawn, her eyes heavy-lidded
and her head resting on an uncomfortable-looking decorative pillow.
“Fingers crossed I can keep this soup down.”
     “Apparently symptoms typically run from one to three days. If you can
get through the next couple of hours without puking, I think you’re going to
be in the clear.”
     “I don’t remember the last time I felt this shitty. Probably the time I
went to my first frat party in college and had way too many tequila shots. I
still can’t smell the liquor without having a reaction.”
     “Damn. That’s what I was going to give you when you finished your
next glass of water.”
     “Sorry to burst your bubble. You’re going to have to stick with vodka.”
     “Oof,” I say. “That’s my downfall. Guess we’re moving on to bourbon.
A good compromise.”
     Lexi gives me a smile, and I open up my arms. Her smile stretches to a
tired grin and she pivots her body, crawling across the cushions until she
settles against my chest.
     God.
     She feels so fucking right in my arms. The last piece of a puzzle and a
key slotting perfectly into a lock. Fresh air on your face and coming home
after a long day. I maneuver her shoulders so I can touch her hair, and I start
to braid the long pieces that hang down her back.
    “How is your first visit to my apartment?” she asks, letting out a sigh
when I massage her scalp. “Sorry it’s under the guise of taking care of my
sick ass.”
    We’ve done all our hooking up at my place or in her hotel room on the
road. A dozen times together, and we’ve figured out a routine. The
invitation via text. The make-out session then the quick orgasm I get out of
her. The easy way she climbs on top of me and rides me like there’s no
tomorrow and the quiet moments after when we clean up before going our
separate ways.
    I didn’t want to push her to see her place, afraid it might seem like I was
trying to take a step she didn’t want to take. I’m desperate for a crumb of
her attention, and if that means turning my bedroom into a sex cave, so be
it.
    “It is my first time. My self-guided tour was short, but I can tell it’s
nice,” I say with a smile.
    There are pieces of her personality woven throughout the entire
apartment. There’s the old photos and sports jerseys in glass frames on the
walls. Her collection of romance books and the dish towels hanging from
her oven, one that says fuck the cook and the other that has if it involves fake
smiling, I’m not going stitched on it. A stack of blankets on the arm of the
couch and way too many throw pillows.
    It’s bright and bold and so perfectly her, and I’m glad she invited me to
stay, even if I had to force my way in.
    “Are you immune to this awful sickness?” she asks. “It’s impressive
half the team is ill and you’re walking around like it’s just another day in
the park.”
    “Pretty sure my bionic leg can stop any virus. I cheated death once, and
now I’m invincible.” I finish the braid and secure it in place with the hair tie
on Lexi’s wrist. “And apparently not good at doing hair.”
    Lexi touches the back of her head and laughs. “You missed a chunk
over here.”
    “Don’t question it, Armstrong. Some appreciation would be nice.”
    “I’m sorry.” She tilts her chin and looks up at me. She’s fighting a
smile, but it doesn’t stop her eyes from crinkling in the corners or from her
nose scrunching, and she’s the cutest thing in the whole fucking world.
“Thank you very much for being my personal stylist. I’m going to wear it
like this to our next game. When I get compliments—and I know I will—
I’ll make sure to let everyone know you’re the one who did it.”
     “Your sarcasm is top-notch.” I touch her forehead, relieved to find her
cooler than she was when I first got here. “If the athletic trainer gig doesn’t
work out, you should think about a career in comedy.”
     “I’d kill at standup.”
     “Only if you don’t talk about my dick.”
     “Believe it or not, my life doesn’t revolve around your penis, Riley.”
     I laugh and stretch out my leg. My prosthetic has been acting up today.
There’s a twinge of phantom pain in my residual limb, and doing laundry,
changing sheets, and walking five laps around a grocery store I wasn’t
familiar with to find soup ingredients hasn’t helped the ache.
     “Mind if I adjust our positions?” I ask, and she frowns.
     “You’re not comfortable.”
     “That’s not your doing. That’s a drunk driver’s doing.”
     “We could go to my bedroom,” she suggests, and when I level her with
a serious look that tells her absolutely the fuck not, she rolls her eyes. “To
spread out and get comfortable. Calm down. I wasn’t going to jerk you off.
The lingering smell of vomit doesn’t really do it for me.”
     “Bummer. That’s the only thing that gets me going. This friendship
might not work out long-term.”
     I stand and bend to pick her up. She tries to protest when I scoop her in
my arms, but I’m already heading down the hall. I’m kicking open her
bedroom door and setting her on the clean sheets I put on the bed a couple
of hours ago.
     “Wait.” Lexi frowns and unravels herself from the horde of blankets she
brought with her. “Why does it smell so good in here?”
     “I lit a candle.” I point to the burned-out jar on her nightstand next to
the glass of water I brought in earlier. “I got everything set up in case you
wanted to nap.”
     “You did that for me?”
     “Of course I did.” I run a hand through my hair, unsure of what happens
next now that she’s settled. “I can head out. I’m sure you want to get some
rest and I—”
     “Will you stay and sleep with me?” she whispers. “Just for a few
hours?”
     That’s not something we’ve done.
     Four orgasms in a row? Check. Slipping a blindfold over her eyes then
eating her out? Another check.
     But sleeping together without any sex involved? That’s new, but she’s
blinking at me with wide eyes, a hopeful expression on her face, and I’m
sitting on the edge of the bed before I can think twice.
     “Do you mind if I take off my leg?” I ask. “It’s heavy and clunky and I
can only sleep on my back when I’m wearing it.”
     “Oh, god. Yes. Please. Take off whatever you want,” she hurries to say.
     “When I do, I’m not going to be able to get you anything else unless I
put it back on. I use my crutches at home to get around at night, and I don’t
have that capability here. Is that okay?”
     “I can get things for myself. And I can get things for you, if you need
them.”
     “Just a pillow to rest my weary head.” I yawn, hit with a sudden burst of
exhaustion. “All those hours of worrying about you are catching up to me.”
     She swats me playfully with her hand. “You didn’t have to worry about
me.”
     “Yes, I did.” I sigh and give her a long look. “We’re friends. Friends
worry about each other.”
     I take off my joggers and press the button on my socket, waiting for the
air to release. When it’s ready, I let go of the button and the leg pops right
off my residual limb. Working the gel liner down and off, I reach forward
and rest all the pieces against Lexi’s dresser.
     “Sorry. It’s a whole process,” I say.
     “Don’t apologize. I’ve seen you take it off at our sessions, but it…” She
trails off, and I look back at her. She’s watching me like she’s taking mental
notes, and I wonder what she’s thinking. “It feels different when you’re
doing it in my room.”
     She’s right. It feels intimate, heavy. Something she would see if we got
ready for bed together and fell asleep next to each other every night, and
fuck do I wish that could be a reality.
     “It’s not nice to stare, Lex,” I tease, and she smooths her hand over the
sheets next to her.
     “I see you and touch you on the treatment table, but I’ve never gotten to
have you like this.” Lexi swallows, a bob of her throat that has me moving
closer so we’re side by side. “Can I touch you?”
    “Please,” I murmur, eyes closing when she traces the scars on the right
side of my body. “I know it’s ugly and—”
    “You’re beautiful.”
    She guides me onto the pillows. The rest of the blankets she’s been
using fall from her shoulders. She kisses my cheek then my neck, mouth
moving down the front of my shirt and over my briefs. When she gets to the
top of my right leg, just at the apex where my body starts to change from
Before to After, she kisses there too. A breath rattles out of me and I start to
pant as her hands work over my flappy skin where I had a hundred stitches.
    Lexi massages my residual limb, and the pain I’ve been holding on to
seeps away with every press and push of her touch along the shape of my
new body. I groan, not because I’m turned on, but because even I haven’t
explored myself this personally. It’s different from the donning and doffing
I do when I prep the limb, more thorough with her gentle grazes and the
heat of her mouth right on the spot where I lost the leg.
    “Thank you for letting me have you like this,” she whispers, and I can’t
imagine anyone else having me like this.
    Would there be the same care and consideration? The same grace she’s
showing me when she fixes my briefs and draws what feels like a heart on
my upper thigh?
    I doubt it.
    “You can have me however you want,” I whisper back to her.
    Take my whole fucking heart while you’re at it.
    With a final press of her lips, Lexi climbs back up my body. She takes
my hands in hers and sighs.
    “Thank you for all your help today, Riley. For not only taking care of
me, but also making me feel like I could do it by myself if I wanted to.”
    “Of course you could.” I cup her face, thumb stroking her cheek. “But
thank you for letting me in.”
    “This sleeping we’re about to do is an addendum to our agreement.”
She yawns and lies next to me. I’m quick to mirror her pose and wrap her in
my arms. “A one-time thing.”
    “I’ve heard that before.”
    “I’m serious. It’s a nap. That’s it.”
    “Mhm. Just leave a fucking toothbrush at my place next time, Lex.”
    “We’ll see,” she says, and knowing it’s not a flat-out no makes it
impossible for me to fall asleep.
THIRTY-SIX
                                  LEXI
RILEY
Are you doing anything tonight?
                                                                           ME
                                         Hoping you’ll come over and rail me.
RILEY
You’re so charming.
                                                                           ME
                                   That’s why you keep coming back for more.
RILEY
I guess it is.
RILEY
California was fun.
                                                                           ME
                                                             It was, wasn’t it?
                 Having to keep quiet because Grant was on the other side of
                 the wall was something new, but I liked it.
RILEY
You did so well, Lexi.
                                                                               ME
                                                                      Thank you :)
                                                  Same time next week in Dallas?
RILEY
I’ll wear my cowboy hat.
                                                                               ME
                                          Who needs a horse when I can ride you?
                                                                               ME
                   Hi. How was your day after you left our session? You seemed
                   a little quiet.
RILEY
Not the best, but it’s almost over now.
                                                                               ME
                                                        Anything I can do to help?
RILEY
No. I want to be alone tonight.
                                                                               ME
                                            You know where I’ll be if that changes.
RILEY
Thanks for the space the other day.
I appreciate it.
                                                                                ME
                                                       How are you feeling tonight?
     RILEY
     Like I want to rail you.
                                                                                ME
                          Ew. Yeah. I see what you mean. Let’s never use that again.
     RILEY
     Thank god.
                                                                                ME
                                Come over? I made pasta, and I have an extra plate.
     RILEY
     Calling a rideshare right this second.
                                                                                ME
                                                              See you soon, Mitchy.
I OPEN the door before Riley has a chance to knock. His hand hovers in
midair, and I smile when he looks from his fist to me.
    “Expecting someone?” he asks, and I tug on his shirt to drag him into
my foyer.
    “You, you idiot,” I murmur, kissing him and wrapping my arms around
his neck.
    I saw him a few days ago, but a jolt of electricity still rips through me
when he palms my ass with his large hand and shuffles me backward until
my shoulder blades press against the wall. I hiss and drop my head back,
eyes fluttering closed when he curls his fingers around my wrists and lifts
them above my head.
    “Did you miss me?” Riley dips his chin and kisses my neck, his
laughter warm when I squirm under his touch. “You did, didn’t you? Tell
me how much, Lexi baby.”
     “Yes. Fuck dinner,” I breathe out, lifting my hips and draping a leg
around his waist. His hand slides up my thigh, fingers dancing under my
skirt and snapping my underwear against my skin. “A whole fucking lot.”
Two months ago, I would’ve been afraid to admit it. It’s too earnest, too
messy, but now I know how it drives him wild, how much he likes hearing
it. So I smile and wiggle a hand free, pulling on the ends of his hair so his
eyes are forced to meet mine. “Want me to show you?”
     “I do. And we’re going to play while you do it.”
     “Play? You know I love games.”
     “Good.” Riley plants a kiss on my forehead and sets my leg down. He
taps the bag I’m realizing is slung over his shoulder, and when I lift my
eyebrow, he puts a hand over my mouth before I can protest. “It’s pajamas
and a toothbrush, not a mortgage agreement. Ropes, too. I’m going to bind
your wrists together, you’re going to suck my dick, then I’m going to get
you off.”
     I smile and hold out my hands, adrenaline coursing through me when he
drops the bag on the floor and pulls out the set of ropes he used on me
before. He’s quick to tie my wrists together, this time behind my body
instead of in front, and I relax when he gives the ropes a yank to make sure
they’re tight.
     “Do you want to do this here?” I ask, the outline of his cock thick and
hard against his jeans as he changes our positions so he’s against the wall.
“Or do you need the ambience of my bedroom?”
     “I need you to stop talking.” He pops open the button on his pants and
runs his fingers through my hair. With a gentle push on my shoulders, he
guides me to my knees and hooks his fingers under my chin. “Take out my
cock, Lexi, and get to work.”
     Oh.
     I’ve seen so many sides of Riley; the calm and patient side when I was
sick and he waited for me to scrub my body clean while he talked to me
about the game they had just won. The frustrated side when the exercises I
give him are difficult and hard to achieve. The happy side when he does
something right, pride nearly bursting out of him with the hook of a grin.
     But this side?
     This side is dangerous.
     It makes me want to ask him to try some of my other fantasies, knowing
full well he’d indulge me because he’s weak when it comes to me, and
every time we’re together, I myself become weaker.
     The authority in his voice is welcomed, wanted. When I glance up at
him, the discomfort from the ropes settles to pleasure, and his eyes are
wide.
     “How do you expect me to do that when my hands are like this?” I hold
up my wrists, and I swear he gets even harder as the movement bows my
back. “Have any suggestions?”
     “You’re a smart girl. Figure it out.”
     He’s not treating me like I’m some breakable, precious thing, and fire
stirs low in my belly. I’m always doing the right things at work. I keep
meticulous notes about the players’ health and am the utmost professional
in the meetings I attend, but right now? I exist only for his pleasure, and
fuck if that’s not the hottest thing in the world.
     I stare at his jeans, an idea forming when I sit up on my knees and lean
forward. I tilt my head and grab the zipper with my teeth, dragging it down
to the tune of Riley’s rough exhale. His hand is back on my head, not
forcing me but encouraging me, and it spurs me on.
     “That’s it,” he murmurs. “Such a good problem solver, Lexi.”
     My entire body flushes with the compliment, and it makes me want to
be even better. To do more good things, and I move my mouth to the left
side of his jeans, using my teeth to try to yank his jeans down to his ankles.
     It’s awkward and uncoordinated. The denim is stiff and difficult to
move. I have to scoot back with my ass almost in the air to make any
progress, but when I finish and find his black briefs tight against his thighs,
I grin.
     “Look how well you did.” Riley grabs my chin and forces me to glance
up at him. “I’m proud of you.”
     I squirm at the praise, testing the limits of the knots wrapped around my
wrists. My nipples pebble when I feel he’s made the rope tighter than our
first time, and I like that I’m at his mercy.
     “Thank you,” I say, and his smile matches mine.
     “You’re blushing. You never blush. What’s going through your head,
sweetheart?”
     That word. The affection makes me turn another shade of pink, and I
bite my bottom lip.
     “I like when you say things like that. Men think chanting good girl over
and over gets the job done, but I-I like to hear different varieties. I know
I’m good. I want to know how I’m good.”
    “I like telling you how you’re being good.” He strokes along my cheek,
and then he presses three fingers down on my tongue. He pushes them
deeper in my mouth and I gag. Tears flood my eyes, but he doesn’t pull
back. “Relax. There you go,” he murmurs when I hollow out my cheeks.
“Do you think you’re ready for my cock?”
    I nod, more than ready. Blowjobs aren’t my favorite thing in the world
—I hate being on my knees for a man and not getting anything in return—
but with Riley, I crave them. My mouth opens wider in anticipation and he
smirks in understanding, his fingers leaving a trail of drool on my face
when he puts his hand on his hip.
    “You did so well before, I’m going to do this part for you,” he says,
tugging on the waistband of his briefs. They fall to his ankles with his jeans,
leaving him naked from the waist down. “How do your wrists feel?”
    “Perfect,” I whisper, and he nods.
    “Good. Now get me off, Lexi.”
    I’ve always been good at following directions, so I open my mouth and
suck his cock halfway down my throat like my life fucking depends on it.
Riley groans, his hand yanking on my hair and wrapping the strands around
his wrist. The other reaches down and wraps around my neck, and I’d like
to walk around with his palm there every day, a pretty necklace to show off
I’m having the best sex of my life.
    “Fuck. You’re too fucking good at this.”
    I drag my tongue up his length, swirling over the head of his cock and
licking up the pre-cum I find there. Instead of taking him back in my
mouth, I move to the root of his shaft, then to his balls. He hisses when I
lick them and jerks his hips, the hand around my neck tightening.
    “Do you like that, Riley?” I ask, and he practically buries my face in his
sac. I grin, another swipe of my tongue, and his moan comes out rattled and
hoarse.
    I go back to his cock and angle my head until I can take him all the way
to the back of my throat. When my nose presses against his stomach, he
holds me there, fucking my mouth the way he fucks me in his bed: rough,
unrelenting. I let him, and my cheeks hollow out as the noise of his
snapping hips fills my foyer.
    “Going to come,” he grits out, and I work even harder, determined to
get him there faster.
     Tears stream down my cheeks. My arms start to throb, but god, it’s all
amazing. He’s barely touching me and I’m turned on, wet and ready for him
to finish so he can take care of me. I squeeze my thighs together, the sound
of him falling apart with every bob of my head erotic, hot, and downright
filthy.
     “Lexi,” he whispers, and it’s the last warning I get before his release.
     He’s salty and warm in my mouth. I stay in place, tongue lapping at him
as his movements slow and his heavy breathing starts to subside. I’m
greedy, desperate to taste him, to not waste a single drop, and before I can
swallow down his cum, his hand is back on my throat.
     “Not today,” he says, eyes on me and pupils blown wide. His glasses are
crooked. There’s sweat on his forehead. He’s so fucking pretty, even when
he’s thoroughly wrecked. “Open up. I want to see what you did to me.”
     I’m even wetter with his ask. I pop him out of my mouth and part my
lips. My jaw unhinges, and when I stick out my tongue, I swear his growl
could move mountains.
     “So fucking pretty. So fucking mine.” He squeezes my cheeks, and it
wouldn’t take much for me to finish right now. My senses are heightened,
my body is aching for him. My eyes almost bug out of my head when he
swipes his finger across my tongue then pops the digit in his mouth, a
remarkable grin splitting across his face. “You can swallow now, Lexi baby.
But if you lose any of it, you’re going to be in trouble.”
     That makes me want to fuck around and find out, because what the hell
kind of trouble could I be in? I imagine a handprint on my ass. Watching
him press into my throat until my vision goes blurry, and despite my resolve
to learn how much I can push Riley Mitchell to the brink of losing his self-
control, I swallow down every bit of his cum and show him my empty
mouth.
     He slumps against the wall but holds out his arms, reaching for me. I
stand on shaky legs and move toward him, melting when he kisses my
forehead and the tip of my nose, the rope around my wrists releasing with a
thump to the floor.
     “You were wonderful,” he whispers, kissing my wrists and rubbing his
thumbs along my veins. “You did everything perfectly, and I loved
watching you.”
     “Thank you.” I bury my face in his shirt and smile. “I tried really hard.”
    “I know you did, and I’m so proud of you for taking everything I gave
you.” His fingers brush through my hair. “Are your hands doing okay?”
    “More than okay.” I kiss his cheek and step back. “Bedroom. Now.”
    “Yeah. Yes.” He shoves his glasses up his nose and puts his briefs and
jeans back on. “Please.”
    “I’ll be there in a minute. You go ahead.”
    “You sure?”
    “I’m going to grab some water.” I pat his chest and gesture to the
kitchen. “Do you want anything?”
    “Just to be inside you. Hurry up, please.”
    I toss him a grin and make my way to the kitchen. I hear him walk down
the hall, and when I know he’s safely out of sight, I start taking off my
clothes to show off the lingerie I bought the other day.
    I have dozens of lace outfits in every type of style you can imagine
folded in my dresser, but I wanted something new for Riley. Something I
haven’t worn for someone else, something I haven’t worn for him, and
when I look down at the red set, confidence rolls through me.
    In only a lacy thong and a bra that doesn’t try to hide my nipples, I strut
toward my bedroom, horny and ready to be satisfied.
    I nudge the door open with my hip, and Riley glances up from where
he’s sitting on the edge of the bed. His eyes widen when he sees me, and he
brings a shaky fist to his mouth so he can bite down on his knuckles.
    “Holy shit,” he whispers. “Holy fucking shit.”
    “What do you think?” I spin in a slow circle and rest my hands on my
ass cheeks, letting him see how well the lace accentuates the curves I work
damn hard for. “Do you like what you see?”
    “You’re so fucking gorgeous.” I face him and slowly tease my hands up
my body. I push my breasts together and he whimpers, agony in his eyes
when I shake my head. “What? I can’t touch you?”
    “Have you been good, Riley? Do you think you deserve to touch me?”
    “I’ve been very good,” he rasps. “But I can be better. How can I be
better?”
    I remember the conversation we had in his bedroom when I found his
ropes. He mentioned he liked being told what to do from time to time, and I
wonder how far he’d go to get what he wants.
    “Crawl,” I say, and he gets on the floor without a second thought.
     A wince flashes across his mouth, but before I can stop him and tell him
to ignore what I just said because it might be painful, he’s moving toward
me on his hands and knees, a determined gleam in his eye I’ve never seen
from him before.
     When he’s right in front of me, he stays there, looking up and waiting
for my next ask. I smile, smug and bold, and lift his chin with the curve of
my finger.
     “That’s a very good boy, Riley.”
     He blushes a furious shade of red. He opens his mouth to try to stammer
out a response, but nothing comes except another whimper, louder, more
desperate, and it’s fuel to the fire.
     “You’re going to watch,” I tell him. “When I’m close, I want you to eat
me out. Can you do that?”
     “It would be an honor.” He sits up and runs his thumb along my calf,
lifting my ankle so my foot rests on his shoulder. “I’ve always wanted a
front seat at the show.”
     I pull my underwear to the side, not surprised to find myself wet. I’ve
been turned on from the second he got here, worked up from our very first
kiss, and I’m not in the mood to draw this out. I want to get off, and I want
to get off now.
     Not wasting any time, I push two fingers inside my pussy and groan at
the stretch. Riley inches closer, his exhale hot on my skin, and I balance by
resting a palm on top of his head. He doesn’t move. He doesn’t speak, but
his breathing is heavy. With every curl of my fingers and every touch to my
clit, his whines get more frequent, and I might need to put him out of his
misery early.
     “You’re so sweet. So perfect. God. Look at you,” he says. “I love that
you can take care of yourself. I love that you want to use me just so you can
come. You have to know I’m willing, Lexi. You can have whatever you
want from me.”
     My hand shakes with every one of his words, and I close my eyes. I
bring myself to the edge of pleasure, imagining what it’s going to feel like
when he fucks me in the perfect way he does, and I tighten around my
fingers at the thought.
     “Riley.” I reach for the back of his head and his mouth is on me in a
second. He licks me, tongue on my clit and hand bumping against mine so
he can replace my fingers with his. “Please.”
    “Hearing you beg is one of my favorite things in the world,” he says,
voice muffled from between my thighs. “You’re so wet. You love to touch
yourself while I watch, don’t you? You love teasing me with what I can’t
have.”
    “You can have whatever the fuck you want,” I pant, keeping my
underwear to the side so he can continue to eat me out. “Just make me
come. Please,” I say again, and his laugh is wicked.
    “So desperate for me. I can’t wait to hear you say my name when you
come, Lexi. I could always use the ego boost.”
    I writhe against his fingers and mouth, my orgasm within reach. When
he gives my clit a light slap, my hips rock forward. I see stars behind my
eyes and I cry out, nirvana gathering deep in my belly.
    I wait for it with bated breath, but when it doesn’t manifest, when the
feeling disappears, I jerk my chin down and glare at him.
    “What the hell?” I ask, frustrated. “I was almost there.”
    “I didn’t hear my name,” Riley says, lips wet and cheeks stamped with
my arousal. I have no clue where his glasses are, and his hair is sticking up
by his ear. “No name. No orgasm.”
    “Come on. I’ve already said your name.”
    “Yeah, but I want you to scream it this time.”
    “You’re so bossy.”
    “I can be when it comes to you.” He kisses the top of my thigh.
“Because I think you like it.”
    I do like it, and it’s why I huff. It’s why I tip my head back and sink into
the bliss he brings me. When I’m close again, I moan. I claw at his
shoulders, and his name comes out as a rushed breath.
    “Riley. That’s so—”
    “Am I the best you’ve ever had?” His tongue flicks against my clit and
he pushes four thick fingers in me. “Tell me, Lexi.”
    “Yes,” I almost shout, and I can tell he’s smiling. “Of course you are.”
    “I’m so glad. Say my name again, please. It might get me off again.”
    “God,” I say, not caring how much power I give him. Fuck my
feminism, because he’s making me ride his hand. He’s making me forget
my own name and only remember his. “Riley. I’m going to—”
    “I can’t wait to see,” he says, and that’s all it takes for me to careen to
mind-blowing ecstasy.
    It’s a full-body experience, and I don’t know how I stay upright. I don’t
know how my legs don’t give out, the intensity making me grip his biceps
so I don’t topple over. I moan while Riley works me through it, coaxing a
second, shorter orgasm out of me before he kisses my hip and licks my
tattoo. Before he gently puts my foot on the floor and stands, an arm around
my waist as he hauls me to the bed.
    “I think I’m dreaming.” I sigh when he sets me on the mattress then
takes off his shirt. “Life is so good.”
    “Any faking?” he asks, and I laugh.
    “With you? Never.”
    “That’s what I thought.” His eyes roam down my body. “Can I fuck
you, Lexi?”
    “You know the answer to that,” I whisper, and his smile is so goddamn
beautiful it hurts.
    “I want you to say it.”
    “Yes.” I lick my lips, a fresh wave of heat inundating my body. “Yes,
you can fuck me.”
THIRTY-SEVEN
                                 RILEY
EVERY TIME I’m with Lexi, it’s like a fever dream. Something I know is
happening but can’t believe, because how am I the bastard lucky enough to
see her with her dark hair scattered across her pillows and her hands lifting
above her head? How am I the one she asks to come over and take care of
her because no one else makes her feel as good as I do?
    I like her.
    I like her so fucking much.
    I like her even more when she reaches for me and I intertwine our
fingers, giving her palm a squeeze.
    What would it be like if we did this forever?
    If I woke up next to her every morning and fell asleep beside her every
night?
    That would be a thing of dreams and miracles and everything I’ve ever
wanted because it’s her. The woman I haven’t been able to get out of my
head from the moment I first saw her. The day she was wearing dark jeans
and a bright blue Stars polo, her hair up in a ponytail and a wide smile on
her face.
    “Are you okay?” she asks, and I hear the worry behind the question.
    “Better than okay.”
    I squeeze her hand one more time and sit on the edge of the bed. I take
off my shoes and my clothes until I’m left naked. She’s still in her pretty
lace set, and I wonder if she has one in every color. A different style for
every day of the week. I’d like her to model them all for me, to try them on
so I can get my fill of the ways the fabric shows off her curves and how
good her tits look when they’re pressed together.
    I stretch out on her mattress next to her, my head on the pillows and a
hand around my cock. That blowjob she gave me was earth-shattering and
took almost everything out of me, but I got hard again the minute she told
me to crawl to her. And watching her touch herself in the ways she likes?
Saying my name like I was the key to her salvation? I almost came in my
pants.
    “Can I get on top?” Lexi strokes my arm, her hand folding around mine
and helping me jerk off. “I don’t normally like that position, but with
you…” She trails off with a laugh. “Everything is better with you.”
    “Yeah.” I nod, the grip on my shaft slackening when she shifts to her
right and puts a leg on either side of my hips. I hold onto her waist, fingers
pressing into her fair skin, and she sighs when my thumbs tangle in the
waistband of her underwear. “With you too.”
    She hovers above me, a hand on my chest. She uses her other hand to
hold my cock and drags the head through the lace of her underwear, across
her entrance. I groan when she teases me by sinking down on my length and
pulling herself back up before I can thrust into her. It’s maddening, electric,
and in a sudden burst of strength I didn’t know I had these days, I flip her
off of me so I’m the one on top and she’s on her back.
    Lexi gasps and I grin, fisting my shaft and dragging it against the rough
material of her underwear again.
    “Fucking tease,” I murmur, and she wraps her legs around my middle.
    “What are you going to do about it?” she challenges.
    “You know exactly what I’m going to do about it.” I lift my chin. “The
ropes are too far away, so I want you to hold on to the headboard.”
    “Anything else you want me to do?”
    “Yeah.” I yank her underwear to the side and touch her clit, smirking
when she lifts her hips and moans. “Take every inch of my cock and say
thank you when I make you come.”
    “Condom?” Lexi asks, the second syllable cracking when I rub my
thumb in a slow circle.
    We’ve talked about not using one, and I know she’s comfortable with it,
but up to this point, I’ve worn protection every time. I’m not sleeping with
anyone else, and I know she’s not either. I’ve been afraid to remove that
barrier out of fear she’ll think this is turning into something other than sex
and bolt.
     I’ve dreamed about fucking her raw, though. I think about it every time
I’m inside her and all the places I’d finish and mark her; across her chest
where I’d write my name and add my old hockey number, just because I
can. In her pussy so I can see how pretty she is when she’s full of my cum.
Along the curve of her ass so I can press my thumb into the tight hole she’s
only teased me with.
     Fuck.
     I’d put it on my own forehead, spelling out Lexi Armstrong is going to
be the death of me so the entire world knows who is making me a useless,
idiotic mess of a man.
     “What do you want?” I ask, deferring to her.
     “I-I…” She sinks her teeth into her bottom lip, deep in thought. “I want
you to fuck me without one.”
     Hell.
     Forget using my cum.
     I want those eight words tattooed across my chest. Branded on my skin,
right above my heart, so I can remember my time of death.
     “Okay.” I nod. My head is swimming. “We’re going to do a little
rearranging.”
     “What can I do?”
     “Can you put a pillow under your hips? I’m going to, ah, keep my right
foot on the bed and my leg bent so it doesn’t start to hurt. I don’t want…
I’m afraid the lip of the socket is going to rub against your thighs, so if it
does, will you—”
     “I’m going to be fine.” Lexi puts a pillow under her ass, cups my face
with her hands, and I relax. “And if it doesn’t work, we’ll go back to what
we know does work. I have no complaints about anything we’ve done so
far, Riley. Five stars. A ten out of ten Yelp rating for your dick. I want to
feel you, and I don’t care if that happens when you’re on top or I am.”
     “Okay,” I say again. “I want you to keep your underwear on. You look
so pretty in them, and I like knowing I’m going to make a mess of you.”
     “Riley Mitchell.” Her hands fall from my cheeks and to her underwear,
pulling it to the side and giving me access to what I’ve been dreaming about
since I walked through her front door. Wet, pink. So fucking mine. “You are
so far from the sweet boy I thought you were.”
     “Five stars, remember? And don’t pretend like you want sweet.” I bend
my knee and scoot closer to her. I drag the head of my cock against her
entrance and she whines. I push inside, the feel of her without a barrier
between us goddamn exquisite. “You want everything but sweet.”
     “I want you,” she says, her whine turning into a moan when I sink the
first half of my shaft inside her. “You, Riley.”
     That unlocks some possessive, jealous part of my brain I’ve never
tapped into before, and I dive headfirst into the feeling. I don’t wait for her
to get used to the stretch before I pull out of her and thrust deep into her
pussy, not stopping until I’m buried to the hilt.
     It’s probably a good thing we’ve used a condom up to this point.
Otherwise, I would’ve proposed to her. Asked to take her last name and
found a way to keep her in bed with me every hour of every day just so I
could fuck her until my body gave out. The sensation is better than anything
I’ve ever experienced.
     There’s a roar in my head when she drops her hand from the headboard
so her nails can scratch my ass, urging me to fuck her deeper, harder, and I
yield all my power to her. I’m unrelenting, every snap of my hips more
aggressive than the last, and I wait for her to tell me it’s too much. I wait for
her to tell me to stop, that she needs a break, but she doesn’t. Lexi squirms
on the sheets, her chest heaving and eyes wide, gaze locked on me as she
swallows down a gulp of air.
     “What do you say?” I ask, and the right side of her mouth hitches up in
a bold and beautiful smile.
     “Thank you.” She moves the hand not holding her underwear from my
ass to her breast, pinching her nipple then rolling it between her thumb and
finger. “Thank you, Riley, for making me feel so fucking good.”
     “You’re mine,” I say, and her face softens. There’s a flash of fear behind
her eyes before she blinks it away and arches her back off the bed. “My
friend. My favorite person. Mine,” I repeat.
     “I’ve never been anyone’s,” she whispers, clenching around my cock.
She closes her eyes and blows out an exhale. “But I think I am yours.”
     We don’t say anything else, instead sinking into the rhythm of each
other as we climb toward the edge of relief. I hold back, wanting her to go
first, and she does when I touch her clit again. I talk her through it, telling
her how strong she is. How well she’s doing and how beautiful she is when
she takes my cock. She whispers thank you over and over again until
pleasure races up my spine. Until she cups my balls in her hand and rubs
her thumb over the shape of them, and I can’t take it anymore.
     I lose it too, my right leg almost giving out when I slam into her a final
time and follow her over. I pulse inside her, my heart racing and a bead of
sweat rolling down my cheek until I’m empty and delirious when it comes
to anything but her pussy and how I never want to pull out of her.
     “Fuck,” Lexi says. She lets go of her underwear, the lace rubbing
against my sensitive skin and making me jerk my hips again. “How was
that ten times better than with a condom?”
     “I don’t know.” I wipe my forehead with the back of my arm. “I could
feel you the whole time though.”
     “And how did it feel?”
     “Heaven on fucking earth,” I say. She laughs, then winces when I pull
out of her and leave a trail of cum on the inside of her thigh. I swipe my
thumb through the sticky mess and bring it to her chest. I yank down the
cups of her bra and circle her nipples until they’re covered in my release
too. “God. You’re a vision.”
     “How do I look?”
     “Perfect. Beautiful.”
     “We’re never using a condom again.”
     “Never.”
     Her beam is a punch to the gut. “Come here, Mitchy.”
     I grimace as I move toward her, my right thigh throbbing from bending
in a way it hasn’t before. “I think we need to start covering sex positions in
our sessions so I can strengthen the muscles I use when I fuck you.”
     “I’m sure Coach would love to come in and hear what we’re doing
when he asks what we’ve worked on for that day. I don’t think that was
included in our agreement.”
     “Coach can fuck off. He’d be a lot less uptight if he got laid.” I settle
next to her and she rests her head on my chest. “I can also add a treatment
table to my place so we can work on things there.”
     “I’ll do some research. We’ll get you in tiptop shape, and your next
friend with benefits won’t know what hit them.”
     I frown as I wrap an arm around her shoulder. I can’t imagine someone
else being in Lexi’s place. I don’t want to imagine someone else in Lexi’s
place. I know we said no feelings and no emotions, but the things I feel for
her stretch far outside the bedroom. They teeter toward I think I might be
falling in love with you and if you gave me your heart, I’d promise to
protect it for as long as you wanted.
     At what point do I tell her what I’m thinking? Do I keep my mouth
closed for the rest of eternity and suffer in silence? Do I risk mentioning it
and pushing her away? I told myself I wanted her any way I could have her,
and that’s still true, but it feels like I’m lying to her the longer we keep this
physical thing going between us, and that’s the last thing I want to do.
     “Cool,” I say. “Sounds good to me.”
     “Maybe you’ll meet a woman who’s also an amputee. She’d understand
what you’ve gone through.”
     “Maybe.”
     Lexi pulls away from me and frowns. “Are you okay?”
     “I’m great. Just tired. Your pussy is something else, Lex.”
     “Right back at you. Well, not… you know what I mean,” she says with
a grin. “You had a bag earlier. Does that mean you’re sleeping over?”
     “Is it okay if I sleep over?”
     “Yeah.” She rolls her lips together, looking deep in thought. “That
would be okay. I slept so well the night you stayed over when I was sick.
It’s like my body knows it’s safe around you.”
     “You are safe around me.” I play with the ends of her hair, and her
frown turns up into a smile. “I brought clothes for our session tomorrow
too, so I’ll catch an Uber from here to the arena.”
     “Why would you do that? I’ll drive you.”
     “You don’t have to. I know you want to keep this just between us, and if
we show up together, the guys might—”
     “Think we’re friends? So what? We are friends.” She sits up straight
and leans against the headboard. “I know we’re sleeping together, but I also
like… I like spending time with you, Riley, when we’re not sleeping
together.”
     “Yeah?” I sit up and mirror her pose. I can tell this is a lot to admit to
me, that it goes against everything Lexi usually stands for, and I don’t want
her to think I’m not appreciative. “So do I.”
     “And maybe we can…” Lexi folds her hands over each other, and I
swear I see a blush on her cheeks. “Do other things that aren’t in the
bedroom or a treatment table?”
     I can’t fight back my grin. I want to jump up and down and pump my
fist in the air because that’s promising. Things outside the bedroom is
something I can work with, and holy hell does my heart gallop at the
thought of hanging out with her wherever I want.
    “Are you asking me on a date, Armstrong?” I tease, and she hits me in
the face with a pillow. “Here I was thinking no one was ever going to want
to date me again.”
    “No. It’s not a date. It would just be… not in the bedroom,” she says.
“And plenty of people are going to want to date you. You’re a catch,
Mitchy.”
    “Ah. I love not bedrooms.”
    “I’m ignoring you.” She tries to climb off the bed, but I grab her around
her waist and pull her back to me. She squeals and tries to shove me off of
her, but I don’t budge. “Let me go!”
    “Never, you stubborn woman,” I murmur in her ear, dropping a kiss to
her neck. “Where are we hanging out first?”
    “I have a plan, but it’s a surprise. You’ll have to wait until our away
game in New York to find out.”
    “Please don’t tell me it’s a tour of the hot dog carts in Manhattan. I
promised Ethan if I ever had the chance to do that, I’d do it with him.”
    “It’s not hot dog carts.” She laughs and relaxes into me, her back flush
against my chest. “It’s something else. Better than hot dogs.”
    “That’s a bold statement.”
    “Most of the things I say are bold statements.”
    “You’re going to make me wait a week and a half to find out? You’re
cruel.”
    “You like it,” Lexi says.
    “Maybe I do,” I answer, and some flutter of hope I’ve never had before
springs to life in my chest at the possibilities.
THIRTY-EIGHT
                                      LEXI
  PIPER
  New York, baby! And for multiple nights because we’re doing
  a back-to-back with both NYC teams.
  MADELINE
  I think I need a job with the Stars. You all go to these amazing
  cities all the time, and I’m watching the rain in DC.
                                                                            ME
                   Our equipment manager is retiring at the end of the season.
                   Do you have any NHL experience?
  MADELINE
  I couldn’t even tell you what equipment hockey players wear,
  Lex.
  EMMY
  Close enough if you ask me.
  MAVEN
  Where are you today, Em?
EMMY
Right across the river in New Jersey. We’re leaving for Denver
later this afternoon, though. I’m grabbing dinner with Amelia
Green who’s the associate coach for the Goldminers.
                                                                             ME
                                                    She’s my ultimate girl crush.
PIPER
SAME. Her ability to ignore the commentary about her being
a woman coaching men is astonishing. And her clothes? I’m
so jealous. I want to raid her closet.
MAVEN
She gave me a tampon in the bathroom last season, and I
think I fell in love with her.
EMMY
You know I love you all very much, but if we were going to
add anyone to the group, I’d love for it to be her. She’s an
icon.
                                                                             ME
                 Tell her she has a fan club in DC if she ever makes her way
                 out east!
PIPER
Want to get dinner tonight, Lex and Mae?
                                                                             ME
                                     Sure. I can make reservations somewhere.
MAVEN
Sorry! No dinner for me. Dallas is also playing in New York
this weekend, so we’re doing a kid-free night of dinner and a
Broadway show. You two have fun!
                                                                             ME
                                        Looks like we’re going on a date, Piper.
     PIPER
     Can’t wait!
     RILEY
     I’m excited for this surprise. When do I get it?
                                                                                          ME
                          Tomorrow after practice. I’m stealing you for the rest of the
                          afternoon, Mitchy.
     RILEY
     Sounds promising. Are you still not telling me where we’re
     going?
                                                                                          ME
                                                         Nope. You can be patient, right?
     RILEY
     Do I get something if I am?
                                                                                          ME
                                The rest of the day with me. And the night, if you want it.
     RILEY
     I definitely want.
                                                                                          ME
                                                           Good answer. See you later ;)
“OKAY. This place is way too nice for the jeans I’m wearing.” Piper opens
her menu and scans the wine list. “I didn’t think we’d be going to an
upscale restaurant when I packed yesterday. There is a hole in the denim
right above my knee.”
    “I don’t think we’re the most underdressed people here. Those tourists
are wearing Statue of Liberty crowns on their heads.”
    Piper giggles. “Okay, fine. We don’t look that out of place.”
    “Evening, ladies.” Our server stops at our table and smiles at us. He’s
young, probably in his late twenties with tan skin and dark eyes. “Can I get
you all started with something to drink?”
    “I’ll have your sauvignon blanc please,” Piper says.
    “Gin and tonic for me,” I add, and the server nods.
    “I’ll be right back,’’ he says, flashing me another smile.
    “Okay.” Piper puts her menu down and kicks my shin under the table.
“He is cute. And flirting with you.”
    “What are you talking about?” I laugh and roll my eyes. “He asked if
we wanted something to drink. That’s his job, Piper.”
    “The extra smile he tacked on at the end probably isn’t included in his
job description.”
    “Maybe not. But who doesn’t love some extra hospitality?”
    “Are you going to give him your number?” she asks.
    “Why would I give him my number? I’m here with you, and he’s clearly
busy with work.”
    “Wait a second.” She drops her chin in her palm and narrows her eyes.
“You’re hiding something.”
    “I’m not hiding anything!” I exclaim.
    “You so are and—” Piper gasps and moves my hair away from my neck.
“Is that a hickey?”
    “You are so nosy.” I touch the mark Riley left on my skin two nights
ago when he came over to watch a movie. We lasted thirty minutes on
opposite ends of the couch before I was in his lap and his mouth was on my
throat. A rough growl rumbled out of him when I said if he wasn’t careful,
he was going to make me bruise, and he sucked on my skin even harder.
“It’s not a hickey.”
    “It is so a hickey. Who are you sleeping with?”
    “A guy I’ve seen a few times.” I shrug, the lie easily rolling off me. “It’s
not serious.”
    “Not serious? Lexi Armstrong never goes back for seconds. He must be
pretty special.”
    “Okay, look. I’ve gone back for seconds once or twice. I just don’t like
to. Why drive the same car when you can keep test driving better models
until you find the one you like best?”
     “Doesn’t seem like you’re test driving this one.” She smiles. “How’d
you meet him?”
     “You know.” I wave my hand and scan the restaurant, hoping the server
is on his way back with our drinks. I could use some alcohol right about
now. “Around.”
     I can’t pinpoint why I’m hesitant to give Piper details. I know
everything about my friends’ dating histories and who they’ve been with,
and no part of me thinks they would judge me for sharing it’s Riley I’m
sleeping with.
     Deep down, I think I’m afraid. Nervous that if people find out about us,
they’ll put a label on something I don’t want to define. They’ll start asking
questions, and it’ll ruin the fun we’re having. It’ll put pressure on me, on
him to make it something it’s not, and the last thing I want is for someone to
try to explain why there’s an ache in my chest when he leaves my apartment
in the morning and why I check my phone to see if I have a new message
from him waiting for me.
     That’s all too deep, too personal, and I’ve never been that girl.
     “Around,” she repeats, then gasps again. “Oh my god. You like this
guy.”
     “I like his dick,” I clarify, blushing when the server returns and clears
his throat.
     “Sorry to interrupt,” he says, setting the drinks on the table. “Are you
ready to order?”
     “I think we need some more time,” I say, and he nods.
     “Sure. I’ll be back in a few.”
     When we’re alone, Piper studies me. Her attention makes me itchy, and
I hold my menu in front of my face so she can’t scrutinize me.
     “Lex,” she says softly, and I peer at her over the top of the pasta
offerings. “What’s going on?”
     “Nothing. I’m sleeping with someone I’ve slept with before. We enjoy
spending time together, but it’s never going to be something other than a
physical relationship, and I’m okay with that.”
     “So, you do like him.”
     How could I not like him?
     My mind races to Riley and the handful of times he’s slept over at my
place lately, an arm behind his head and a book open on his lap. In the early
mornings before the sun rises and his hands slipping under my sleep shirt.
Late at night when I’m curled around him and telling him about my day, his
eyes half closed and on the edge of sleep but still fully engaged in my
stories.
    He’s perfect. The antithesis of everything I ever thought a man could be,
and for as much as I do like him, for as much as I want to spend my free
time with him, I also hate him a little bit for making me so reliant on him.
    “He’s fine,” I say.
    “It’s okay to have feelings for someone, Lex.”
    “Is it? Because usually when you’re attracted to someone, bad things
start to happen.”
    “Hey.” Piper plucks the menu out of my grasp and sets it aside. She
takes my hand in hers and squeezes my palm. “You’re talking to the woman
who got divorced before she reached thirty. I know firsthand what happens
when you start to fall for someone, and it’s absolutely terrifying. It’s even
more terrifying when you do it a second time after a disastrous first
attempt.”
    “Fall for someone?” I laugh. “It’s not like that. I’ll admit I like him and
I like spending time with him. I’ll admit he’s great and wonderful and
everything a man should be. But I’m not falling for him. I’m not that girl. I
never will be.”
    “What if the right guy makes you that girl?”
    “I’m not changing for a man. Besides, he wouldn’t want me to change.
He likes me exactly how I am.”
    “Are you happy?” she asks.
    I’m so happy I could fucking die, and it’s the worst feeling in the world.
    “Yeah,” I answer. “I am.”
    “Poor Riley.” Piper sighs. “He’s going to be so disappointed to hear his
crush is crushing on someone else.”
    “He doesn’t like me that much.”
    “Sure he doesn’t. That’s why he looks at you nonstop. Because he
doesn’t like you.”
    I hide my smile behind a cough. He is always looking at me, and I like
it when he does. Attention from him means more than attention from
anyone else, and I hope he doesn’t stop looking at me anytime soon.
    “He’ll get over it,” I say. “I doubt he’s losing any sleep over me.”
    “I hope not. That boy has been through enough, and it’s good to see him
so upbeat these days. Whatever he’s doing seems to be working.”
    “It does, doesn’t it?” I grab for my highball glass. “Are we finished with
the interrogation about my personal life?”
    “Yeah, yeah. I’m happy for you and the good dick you’re getting.”
    “Thanks for your support. It is good dick.”
    “One day you’ll confess, and until then, I’ll keep pointing out the
servers who are hitting on you. Oh, look. He’s headed back this way.”
    “I’m not interested. For now, I’m a one-man woman.”
    “Lexi Armstrong. I never thought I’d see the day.”
    “Me either,” I say. “But I kind of like it.”
                                                                                         ME
                                                          Hey. Are we all set for tomorrow?
     MAVERICK
     Yup! Just got off the phone with the board of directors and
     made a generous donation to the NYC Department of Cultural
     Affairs. Everything should be up and running and fully staffed.
                                                                                         ME
                        Thank you so much for doing this, Maverick. I can’t tell you
                        how much it means to me.
     MAVERICK
     Don’t mention it. I’m a little jealous I wasn’t invited, but I’ll let it
     slide.
                                                                                         ME
                                                              I’m ignoring that winking face.
     MAVERICK
     And I’m ignoring the fact that people think I don’t notice
     things. I see everything, Armstrong.
                                                                       ME
                                                    There’s nothing to see.
     MAVERICK
     Keep telling yourself that!
“A SUBWAY?” Riley laughs when I tap my phone against the machine and
nudge him through the turnstiles. “This is the big surprise?”
    “We have to take the subway to get to the surprise.” I tap my phone a
second time and follow behind him. “We’re not there yet.”
    “Darn. I was looking forward to seeing all the boroughs.”
    “We can do that instead if you want.”
    “Nah.” He drapes an arm over my shoulder and ruffles my hair. “I want
to see what has you all fidgety.”
    “I’m not fidgety,” I challenge, but it’s a lie.
    I’m so goddamn nervous about this surprise, and I have been since the
idea came to me a couple of weeks ago. I’ve spent days exchanging phone
calls and emails with important people, and even though Maverick told me
everything is in place, I’m still holding on to the doubt that I won’t be able
to pull this off.
    “Whatever you have to tell yourself, Lex.”
    The train comes and we find two seats next to each other. The hour ride
passes quickly as we talk about tomorrow’s game, and Riley lights up when
he mentions the line switches he helped Coach make that have led to a two-
game win streak.
    A couple of people do a double take when they step on the subway and
spot him, but no one approaches us. When we get close to our stop, I make
him put on a pair of noise-canceling headphones so he can’t hear station
announcements. I lace my hand in his when we climb the stairs at the exit
so we don’t get separated, telling him to keep his eyes closed.
    “Almost there,” I say after a short walk in the March sunshine after I
take his headphones off. It’s warm out, the start of spring in the air, and I
keep our fingers intertwined. “Sorry it’s taking so long.”
     “I have gone over a hundred possibilities of what’s about to happen, and
I don’t know which one to pick.” Riley shuts his eyes and lets me lead him
down the sidewalk, excitement pounding in my blood as I see the entrance
gates. “I feel like a kid on Christmas.”
     “Okay.” I stop us in front of the ticket booths. I loop my arm through his
and put my head on his shoulder. “You can look.”
     He blinks and covers his face with his hand to block the sun from
hitting his eyes. He squints and reads the words stretched across the
welcome sign. “Coney Island? What the hell are we doing at Coney Island?
Are they even open?”
     “No. I, um, had Maverick pull some strings.”
     “What kind of strings?”
     “A generous donation. He can afford it.” I pause and swallow down the
nerves sitting in my throat. “We wrote out a life list for you, and I want to
help you check off some of the things you want to do because you deserve
to be happy and have fun, Riley. You mentioned going on a roller coaster
and screaming until your throat is sore. There was also discussion about
carnival games, so. Two birds, one stone.”
     “You rented out an entire amusement park?” Riley spins so we’re facing
each other. “For me?”
     “Yeah. I know it’s not much, but with us having the afternoon free, I
figured we could do something besides sit in our hotel rooms. The fresh air
is nice. There won’t be anyone else around, and if you’re bored after two
hours, we can leave and grab pizza somewhere.”
     “This is unbelievable.” He holds my face in his hands and shakes his
head. His glasses slide down his nose, and he smiles when I push them up
for him. “I'm so excited.”
     “You are?”
     “Of course I am. I get to spend the day with you. And on Maverick’s
dime? We’re buying everything in the park.”
     I smile so hard my cheeks hurt. I tug on his arm, laughing when he lifts
me up and spins me around. “Put me down, Mitchell. We have a busy day.
We’re starting on the Cyclone. It’s been standing since nineteen twenty-
seven, and it’s three minutes long.”
     “Look at you being a theme park expert.”
     “I did a lot of research for today.”
    Riley sets me back on the ground, and I let him hold my hand as we
walk toward the roller coaster. We pass photo booths and benches, the entire
area deserted save for the occasional theme park worker. They wave to us
but keep their distance, and when we make it to the entrance of the
Cyclone, a bubbly blonde welcomes us.
    “You must be Lexi and Riley.” She smiles and gestures to the front row
of an empty car. “Hop on in.”
    “I sure hope I don’t lose my leg,” he whispers to me, a hand on the
small of my back as I climb in first. “Can you imagine how embarrassing
that would be?”
    “I bet it wouldn’t be the first time.” I yank him next to me and smile
when he puts his arm around my shoulders. The car is a tight squeeze and
our legs are pressed against each other, but I don’t mind. “A lost prosthetic
is probably infinitely better than two teenagers humping each other on the
ride.”
    “Oh, we should try that. Forget about my leg.”
    “Keep your pants on, Mitchell.”
    I wave to the ride attendant. Our vehicle lurches forward, and I squeal
when we roll out of the station and start up a hill.
    “Jesus. The track isn’t even straight.” Riley holds me closer to his side.
“And look at all those marks on the side. What if we go off the rails?”
    “You need to live a little! That’s the whole point of this. Look how high
we are!” I lift my arms above my head as the beach comes into view ahead
of us. “I better hear your scream, Mitchy.”
    We fly down the first hill, and Riley lets out a yelp next to me. He slides
into me when we come around the first hill, elbow jabbing my side and
making me burst out laughing. Our car shakes and rattles, and when we go
down the second decline, he’s screaming his head off.
    “I feel so alive,” he yells, and it’s my turn to smash into him. He puts a
hand on my thigh to keep me in place, and he howls with laughter. “Holy
shit. I wouldn’t care if we went flying off.”
    “That’s what I’m talking about!” I yell back.
    We match each other’s screams for the duration of the ride. Tears are
streaming down my face from how hard I’m cackling, and when we pull
back into the station, I fall out of the vehicle and onto the platform in a fit
of hysterical giggles.
     “Ignore her,” Riley says to the attendant who watches us like we’ve lost
our minds. “This is normal behavior.”
     “I’m going to pee my pants. You sounded like a kindergartener playing
dodgeball.” A fresh wave of laughter hits me as he helps me to my feet and
leads me down the ramp that dumps back into the park. My sides hurt, and I
wipe under my eyes. “Can we please go again?”
     “I think my throat is going to be sore for weeks.” He coughs and
touches his neck. “Am I twenty-six, or am I going through puberty?”
     “You have to admit that was fun.”
     “It was insanely fun. What’s next, Armstrong?”
     “Carnival games! We’re knocking things out left and right.”
     “I’m going to have to get Maverick a disgusting birthday gift to say
thank you.” Riley puts his arm on my shoulder and I loop my arm around
his waist, my palm slipping into the back pocket of his jeans. “This is
unreal. It’s some apocalyptic shit walking around without anyone else
here.”
     He picks a ring toss game first, ignoring the attendant’s protest that
everything’s been paid for and slapping down a twenty-dollar bill. After
fifty rings, he’s nowhere near landing on the clear bottle for the grand prize,
so we shift over to a water racer game where we sit side by side and try to
hit the targets in front of us.
     Riley reaches the top first, and he picks a giant stuffed ice cream cone
as his prize that he hands over to me as soon as it’s in his possession. We
move to the lone hot dog stand that’s open where we take a selfie that he
sends in his group chat with the guys. His phone starts chiming
immediately, and he blushes when he silences the text message
notifications.
     “You’re a popular guy, Mitchy.”
     “Ethan is very happy we found the hot dogs, and everyone else has
some commentary about how we’re spending our day off.”
     “Good commentary?”
     “Embarrassing commentary.” He wipes a drop of mustard away from
my mouth and smiles. “But fuck ’em.”
     “That’s the spirit.” I take another bite of my hot dog and gesture to the
rest of the rides. “What else do you want to do? We have hours to go and so
many options.”
     “The go-karts,” he says.
     I grin, not caring about the piece of bun stuck to my gums. “Our
stomachs are going to be fucked up.”
     “Is there any other way to do a theme park?” He pops the last of his hot
dog in his mouth and tugs on my arm. “Let’s go, Lexi baby.”
     We spend the rest of the afternoon going from ride to ride. I kick his ass
at go-karts, but he makes me pay for it by spinning us around the Tea Party
attraction like a madman. After a visit to another roller coaster and a second
ride on the Cyclone, we grab two ice cream cones and take our time
walking down the boardwalk.
     “Want to finish with the Ferris wheel?” I ask. “Technically it’s part of a
different amusement park, but Maverick paid for it too.”
     “Gift cards really aren’t going to cut it for a gift this year.” Riley stops
us in the middle of the sidewalk and hooks his finger in the belt loop of my
jeans. “Thank you for doing all of this for me. It means a lot, and this is the
most fun I’ve had in a very long time.”
     “We’ll get to some of the other things on your list.” I give him a one-
armed hug, but he pulls me close. Tips my chin back so our gazes meet, and
the sun setting behind his head makes him look like he has a halo. “I’m glad
you’re having fun.”
     “Lexi.” He rubs his thumb along the curve of my jaw. I sigh and turn
my head so I can kiss the center of his palm. “Today was a very, very good
day.”
     “Yeah?” I smile, heart leaping up to my throat when he rests his
forehead against mine. “It was pretty great, wasn’t it?”
     “One for the books,” he murmurs, nose bumping against mine. He
bends his neck and kisses me soft and slow, out in the open where anyone
could see, and I let him. “You’re my favorite person in the entire world.”
     “You’re not so bad yourself,” I say, because I’m caught off guard by
how natural and right all of this is; spending a full day together. Being
affectionate out in public. Having fun and feeling free in a way I’ve never
felt before. “Okay. I’m lying. Besides the girls, you’re my favorite person in
the entire world too.”
     “I’d never ask to be put above them. That’s their rightful spot.”
     Something tender stirs inside me as he tosses his ice cream in the trash
and kisses me again, a hand in my hair and the other back on my cheek. It’s
steady, heart-pounding, and I think my feet might be coming off the ground
because I’m enjoying it so much. I think my heart might be skipping a beat
when he laughs against my mouth and kisses me harder. I think the deepest
parts of my soul might be healing when he throws me over his shoulder and
ignores my complaints about riding the Sling Shot with a full stomach.
    On the subway ride back to the hotel, I put my head on his shoulder and
close my eyes, feeling like a goddamn liar.
    Today wasn’t pretty great.
    It was the best day of my life.
THIRTY-NINE
                                  RILEY
DAD
How’re you doing, kid?
                                                                              ME
                                                           Can’t complain, really.
DAD
Saw you on the bench the other night. The suit and tie look
good on you. Interesting how the team starts to win after
Saunders puts you in a leadership role. He should’ve done
that from the beginning.
                                                                              ME
                 I’m glad he didn’t. I wasn’t ready for that yet. I am now, and
                 I’m having fun.
DAD
Good. Don’t let Minnesota get the W this weekend. I’ve
always hated them.
                                                                              ME
                                Ha. I only have so much say, but I’ll do my best.
DAD
That’s my boy.
EVERY MORNING I WAKE UP, I wait for the other shoe to drop and shit
to hit the fan.
     I’m waiting for things to start going wrong, because everything in my
life seems too damn good to be true.
     I’ve slipped into my role behind the bench much quicker than I thought
I would, and the boys are moving up the standings with win after win. Lexi
and I switch off where we have sleepovers when we’re not on the road, and
it’s so fucking good. Some nights we don’t even have sex, staying up and
reading books we pick out for each other and spending half the night
arguing over which characters we like and why.
     Because of Lexi’s hard work and thorough rehabilitation plan, I’m
ahead of schedule with my recovery. Moving is easy these days. There are
still exercises I struggle with, but I’m stronger. More agile too, and while I
haven’t tried getting back on the ice, I’m feeling more and more like who I
was before the accident.
     So, yeah.
     I’m waiting for the big third-act conflict. The wrench that gets thrown
into my plans and fucks everything up.
     “We have a situation,” Mikal Reynolds, our top assistant coach says as
he barrels into the locker room before our away game in Minnesota.
“Saunders isn’t here.”
     “What do you mean Saunders isn’t here?” Maverick looks up from his
skates and frowns. “He was literally on the plane with us yesterday
afternoon. Or did I dream up that whole flight?”
     “Definitely happened. He yelled at me for having my phone out and
took it away until we were back at the hotel.” Ethan grins and fixes his
shoulder pads. “Joke is on him. I have a burner one I use to troll people who
shit on us in social media comments.”
     “There is a lot to unpack there.” Hudson glances at Mikal. “Is Coach
okay?”
     “Don’t know. He said something about was a family emergency and that
he was getting on the first flight back to DC.”
     “Shit. I hope Olivia is okay,” I say. “Coach hasn’t missed a game since
he took this job.”
     “He also went five seasons without missing a game when he was in the
league.” Grant jumps to his feet and wobbles on his skates. “This is a code
red.”
     “We’ll worry about Saunders in a minute. You’re taking over for him,
right Ren?” Maverick asks Mikal.
     “I mean, I can, but I’ve been out for two weeks interviewing for head
coaching positions. I’ve missed all of your practices, and I don’t know what
the hell kind of shifts you’re running. It’s going to take me more than the
time we have before puck drop to watch some film and catch up. ” Mikal
eyes our other assistant coach, Parker Barnes. “And you’ve been out on
paternity leave.”
     “Coach has been doing this shit by himself and putting up with all our
stupid asses? Give that man the Jack Adams Award immediately,” Ethan
says.
     “Hang on. Riley’s been at every practice.” Hudson turns his attention
my way. “You haven’t missed a morning skate in months.”
     “Whoa. Slow the fuck down.” I hold up my hands and shake my head.
“I don’t like where this is going.”
     “Oh, fuck yeah, Mitchy,” Grant cheers. “You have to do it.”
     “I don’t know the first thing about coaching people who aren’t five
years old. And this is an important game,” I rush out. “Every win this late in
the year matters. You don’t need someone like me in charge when a loss
could tank our playoff chances.”
     “Team vote.” Maverick stands and surveys the locker room. “All in
favor of Mitchy taking on responsibilities tonight raise your hands.” Twenty
arms shoot up in the air, and I shove my glasses up my nose in a fit of
nervousness. “Captain has the last say, and I say you’re in. Welcome to the
big leagues, Ri.”
     “When we lose, I can’t be held responsible.” I accept Coach’s
whiteboard from Mikal and stare at the triangles and marks on it. I’ve seen
it a thousand times as a player, but looking at it now feels like I’m looking
at a calculus problem I have no clue how to solve. “It’s going to be all your
fault.”
     “A decision I can live with.” Maverick flashes me a grin and grabs his
helmet. “Hands in, boys. Let’s go snag a W for one of our best guys.”
     I don’t stick around for the huddle, glaring at Mikal and Parker as I
storm out of the locker room and head for the ice. This is too much
responsibility for me to handle. I can sit on the bench just fine, but leading a
team in enemy territory?
     I’m going to shit my pants.
     “Looking snazzy, Mitchy.” Lexi waves at me from the end of the tunnel,
a clipboard tucked under her arm and athletic tape shoved in her pocket.
“What’s with the scowl?”
     “Coach had to fly home to DC for a family emergency, and guess who
got put in charge over the two assistant coaches who are paid to work on
shifts and penalty kill plays? Me. The guy who doesn’t know shit about
coaching.”
     “Wait, what? You’re calling the shots tonight?”
     “Apparently. Mikal and Parker both have excuses for why they don’t
feel comfortable, but at least they have experience in the role. I’m a fucking
novice and they want yours truly to make the decisions against the best
team in the league.” I glare out at the ice and the Minnesota Vipers logo at
center ice. “When ESPN does a whole segment on how I fucked up tonight,
I’m putting out a statement that I was coerced into this.”
     “Okay, you’re not being dramatic at all.” Lexi’s mouth twitches, and she
walks toward me. “Take a breath, Mitchy. It’s going to be okay. Who cares
if they win or lose?”
     “I do. I don’t want them to fall out of the playoff hunt the day after I call
the shots. Do you know how embarrassing that would be? I couldn’t show
my face in a barn again.”
     “It’s not like you’re out there hitting the puck and giving up goals,
Riley. You can only do so much from on the bench. Whatever happens,
happens. They need a leader, and tonight, that happens to be you. The guys
respect you, it seems like the decision has been made, so you might as well
have some fun with it.”
     “Why do you always have to be so rational?” I grumble. “Can’t you be
on my side?”
     “Oh, I’m on your side. You’ll get there eventually.”
     She pats my chest and turns for the ice. I follow behind her, careful as I
walk around the curve of the rink to our bench on the other side of the
arena. I wish she was allowed to sit with us over here during the game. I’d
be more relaxed if she were nearby, but she has to hang out in the tunnel as
soon as the puck drops.
    The boys skate out to an arena full of boos, and my heart has never
pounded so hard. The fear in my chest slowly shifts to adrenaline and
excitement as they do a lap. The referee skates over and asks for the starting
lineup, and I hand over our starting six with an apology for the delay so he
can pass it along to the Vipers’ coaching staff.
    “Thanks for stepping up,” Mikal says, and I scoff.
    “I didn’t have much of a choice, did I?” I cross my arms over my chest
and watch Liam finish up his warmup in the goal. He looks locked in
tonight, quick with his movements and tracking every puck that comes his
way. “Let the shit show begin.”
    Someone from ESPN tries to grab me for an interview, but the PA
announcer comes over the microphone and asks everyone to stand for the
national anthem. I ignore the faint ache in my right leg and bend to adjust
my prosthetic, hoping no one catches me on camera hunched over with my
hands halfway up my thigh.
    The buzzer sounds, starting lineups are introduced, and our first six
skate down the bench in a line to get fist bumps from our teammates. When
they reach me, they all put a hand on my head. Liam grunts in my direction
and Maverick grins, pulling me into a hug.
    “Relax,” he says, laughing when I nudge his shoulder.
    “Easy for you to say. You’re out there with a stick.”
    “We really don’t give a shit what happens, Ri. This season has had so
many fucking highs and lows, and the fact that you’re here right now is a
major fucking win. Let’s chirp some, show some heart, and we might get
out of here with a win.”
    “Damn you, Maverick Miller,” I say. “Get your ass to the face off.”
    “There he is.” With another smile, he skates toward the puck drop. “See
ya soon, Mitchy.”
PUCK KINGS
   EASY E
   If u could be any animal, what would u be?
   SULLY
   Something that helps you leanr to spell. How hard is it to spell
   out the word you? It’s two more letters than what you’re doing
   now.
   G-MONEY
   Ooooh, Goalie Daddy spelled a word wrong!!! Shame!!!
   MAVVY
   Don’t poke the bear, Grant. You don’t want to be on the
   receiving end of his wrath!
   G-MONEY
   Hush, Cap. We have a celebrity in our midst. Mitchy’s been
   everywhere on Instagram and TikTok!!
                                                                         ME
                                                                      I have?
   G-MONEY
   Mhm. The girls loveeeeee you. Especially your slutty little
   glasses.
                                                                                ME
                                             They aren’t slutty. I need them to see.
EASY E
They’ve ALWAYS been slutty glasses.
MAVVY
He’s going to develop an ego. But he’s cute so it’s deserved!!!
HUDDY BOY
Who? Riley? He’s the humblest guy I know.
                                                                                ME
                      Okay. We don’t need to make this conversation about me. In
                      fact, I would prefer it if we didn’t.
SULLY
Has anyone thought about shutting this godforsaken chat
down for a day? Or a fucking year?
MAVVY
Nope. You’re required to be in it. Captain’s orders.
SULLY
Fuck your captain’s orders.
G-MONEY
How is there not a line of women at your door, Mitchy? My
god. I think even I’m attracted to you.
MAVVY
I really don’t like losing the top spot on the team.
HUDDY BOY
You’ll get over it.
THERE’S NOT a line of women at my door, but there is a knock at six
thirty in the evening that confuses the hell out of me.
    It’s not a book club night. Team dinner isn’t until tomorrow. None of the
guys said they were stopping by, and thanks to two great back-to-back
performances, Coach gave everyone the full day off.
    Frowning, I push back from the bar stool I’ve been sitting on for the
better part of an hour answering emails. I pad across the kitchen floor and
into the foyer, smiling when I see Lexi on the other side of the door.
    “Well”—I lean against the frame and cross my arms over my chest
—“this is a nice surprise. To what do I owe the pleasure, Lex? Do you want
me to put my head between your legs?”
    “Tempting.” Her grin is intoxicating and addictive. I could stare at her
mouth for hours. I probably already do. “But we’re going out tonight.”
    “Out? Where? I don’t feel like going to a club or anything like that.”
    “To dinner, which is something both of us need because I’m guessing
you haven’t eaten yet.”
    “I haven’t, and my fridge is bare as fuck after being on the road the last
few days.” I glance down at my joggers and black T-shirt. “Let me change
really quick.”
    “We’re not going anywhere fancy.” Lexi grabs a paperback off my shelf
and sits on the couch, relaxing against the cushions. “And take your time. I
started reading this one on my Kindle. Could hardly put it down.”
    “Don’t get too sucked in or we’re never going to leave. You want a
drink while you wait?”
    “Nope.” She flashes me a smile but doesn’t look up from the page she’s
on. “I’m all set.”
    I stare at her for a minute. She looks perfectly in place there, with a
blanket over her lap and her legs curled under her. I don’t even mind that
she didn’t take her boots off. I’m too distracted picturing her like this every
night: after a game, in one of my shirts, a mark on her neck that I left
behind.
    It’s easy to imagine it. We’ve been spending more and more time
together, and the fantasy is starting to dance around in my head. Loudly,
obnoxiously, and it feels like I’m four seconds away from screaming do you
like me back? Yes or no? just so I don’t have to keep this inside anymore.
    In a fit of spontaneity, I walk over to her. I touch her cheek, and she
finally looks up at me.
    “I’m glad you’re here,” I say to her, and her face softens. A smile pulls
at one corner of her mouth, and I bend to kiss her right there, just so I can
have the beam all for myself. “If you want to stay on the couch and read all
night, I’ll order us takeout.”
    “No. I’ll happily put the book away for you.” She grabs my shirt and
tugs me toward her, kissing me again. There’s the swipe of her tongue, the
bite of her teeth on my lower lip. I sigh against her mouth, and she pulls
away far too quickly. “Can’t wait to see what you’re going to wear,
Mitchy.”
    “Don’t get your hopes up.”
    “I don’t need to. You always look great.”
    I blush, the compliment meaning more from her than it would from
another woman. “Right back at you, Armstrong.”
    “Go.” She swats at my arm, and I can’t help but laugh. “You’re
distracting me from my reading.”
    “I’m going to get dressed extra slow just so you can finish that chapter.”
    “A man after my own heart.” She winks, and I rub a hand over my
chest.
    It feels more and more like my heart isn’t even my own anymore.
    It’s hers, and I think it’s always going to be hers.
THE SPORTS BAR Lexi picks is loud and busy. I put my hand on the
small of her back as we make our way through the crowded restaurant, not
wanting her to get jostled by the group of drunk guys around the bar who
are yelling about our shitty baseball team.
    We find a table toward the back against the wall, and we slide onto the
wooden barstools across from each other. Our knees are touching because
of the small space, but I don’t mind. I like her close to me. I like having the
option to touch her if I wanted to, and fuck, do I want to.
    “I’m not totally digging the ambience, but they apparently have good
burgers. I’m hoping that will make up for the douchebags screaming at the
TV. I’m glad the pitcher can’t hear them. Sports fans are ruthless,” she says.
    “It’s funny. I doubt any of them could throw a baseball more than four
feet, but they’re out here acting like they’re the next Cy Young.”
     “Do you have anywhere you like to go in the city?”
     “If I’m going out with someone, I prefer it to be somewhere more
intimate. So I can hear what they’re saying and hold a conversation, you
know?”
     “Oh.” She sits up and grins. “Is this your romantic side?”
     “It’s the decent human side of me.”
     “I bet you’d be fun to go on a date with. You’re probably all smooth
moves and that whole oh, you have something on your shoulder, let me get
it for you trick where you end up having your arms around her.”
     I snort. “The arm around the shoulder. Acting like I can’t hear her,
grabbing her stool, and scooting it closer. Pretending like she has something
on her face, but it’s really just an excuse to touch her. The perfect date hat
trick.”
     “I want to see Date Riley,” she says.
     “No, you don’t. I’m really not that exciting.”
     “Come on, Mitchy.” Lexi sticks out her bottom lip in a pout. “Show me
what you’re like on a date.”
     “You never go on dates,” I say. “I remember you being specifically anti-
dates.”
     “Tonight I’m not. Tonight I do go on dates. I picked you up from your
apartment. I’m wearing my nicest underwear. This is absolutely a date. Or,
at the very least, a pretend date.”
     “Nicest underwear? I hope I get to see them later.”
     “Only if you answer my question,” she teases.
     “Fine.” I grin. “I’d start the night by picking you up from your place
with your favorite flowers.”
     “Tulips,” she says. “Which is a frustrating choice, because they don’t
bloom up here until April. What’s next?”
     “I’d tell you how hot you look in your skirt and how much I like your
boots.”
     “They’re cute boots, aren’t they?”
     “Very cute.” I put my hand on her leg and give her knee a gentle
squeeze. It’s only been two days since we last slept together, but I missed
the feel of her skin, how warm and soft she is. “Next, I’d ask what you want
to order for dinner.”
     “You wouldn’t order for me?”
    “Fuck no. You’re an independent woman who can speak for herself.
And, on the off chance you don’t like what you pick, I’d make sure to let
you try some of my meal too.”
    “Shared custody of our french fries? I like where this is going.” Lexi
reaches for my collar and tugs on my shirt. Our faces are inches apart, and I
can see the brightness in her eyes. “Give me more, Riley.”
    “Well”—I blush and clear my throat—“we’d talk. I’d ask about your job
and your family. I’d compliment you and tell you how beautiful you
look,which you do. You always do, with your strong legs and your pretty
smile. I’d laugh at your jokes even if they weren’t funny, and at the end, I’d
pay for our meal, kiss your forehead, and text you when I got home.”
    “My forehead? That’s a tease.”
    “Yup. You should always leave them wanting more.”
    “Where are the ropes?” she asks. “And the orgasm denials? And the
blowjobs? You’re holding out on me, Mitchy.”
    “Ah.” I didn’t think it was possible for my cheeks to get even redder,
but here we are. “I only do that with people I know and trust. People I like.”
    “We do all of that.” She smirks. “Must mean you like me.”
    I grab her chin and her eyes lock with mine. Her breath hitches when I
say, “You have no idea, Lexi.”
    There’s an underlying message there.
    I like you so fucking much, but I also think I more than like you.
    Do you think you could like me too?
    Why can’t we give it a chance?
    I promise I’ll make it good for you.
    Lexi pulls back and tucks a piece of hair behind her ear. “Should we
order some fries then? So I can steal some of yours?”
    “I’ll give you the whole damn plate, Lex, if it’ll make you happy.”
    Her smile is soft, timid. Maybe I’m imagining it because it’s what I
want to see, but I swear she inches closer to me. I take matters into my own
hands and drag the leg of her stool across the concrete floor, just like I said I
would.
    “When was the last time you went on a date?”
    “Huh.” I put my elbow on the table and frown. “I don’t remember.
Maybe a couple years ago? I’ve only had a handful of first dates. Nothing’s
ever stuck.”
    “Wait, what? That’s a long time. I thought all the guys were playboys.”
     “You thought wrong. We’re much more mellow than people think.
Except for Ethan. Dude can’t keep it in his pants.”
     “Now that I can believe. But don’t change the subject! We’re talking
about you. Why hasn’t anything stuck? You’re a great guy.” Her smile is
wider now, and I like that she lights up when she talks about me. “A total
catch.”
     “Shucks. You’re going to make me blush, Lex.”
     “I’m serious! You have so many good qualities. A woman would be out
of her mind to not want to see you a second time.”
     “Don’t know.” I shrug. “Maybe I have bad breath. Or my hands smell
too gnarly from my gloves.”
     Lexi laughs at that, but I don’t add in the other part: how every date I
went on, I’d sit there and wonder what it would be like to be having dinner
with her instead. It’s not like she led me on and gave me some false hope of
something we could be down the road.
     It’s more pathetic than that.
     I took one look at her, and I was done for.
     I haven’t been able to get her out of my damn head, and I learned a long
time ago that as long as we were on the same team, as long as we were in
the same zip code and orbiting around each other, I had a shot. And I wasn’t
going to blow that shot by going on shitty date after shitty date with
someone who wasn’t her.
     I rub a hand over my jaw knowing it’s not fair to her to be feeling these
things and sleeping with her like everything is platonic between us. But I’m
selfish.
     I know when I tell her, that’s going to be it, and I want to hold on to her
for a little while longer.
     “Let me see.” Lexi takes my hands in hers and brings them to her nose.
She pretends to gag then laughs again. “Just kidding. They smell very nice.
Is that vanilla?”
     “Yeah. It’s some soap Hudson told all of us to buy. It’s nice, isn’t it?”
     “I can’t find hockey smells anywhere.”
     “Probably helps that I haven’t worn any gear in months.”
     “You know what I mean.”
     I shrug. “I told you what I’m like on a date. What’s Lexi Armstrong
like?”
    “I don’t go on dates, remember? And if I did, it would include lackluster
conversation, then an invitation back to my place to sleep together.”
    “I’m listening,” I say. “You’ve never told me why you don’t date. Did
someone fuck up once upon a time? Are you secretly not a fan of places
with a ton of options on their menus?”
    She pauses. “Something like that.”
    The answer is stilted, and I can tell she doesn’t want to talk about it, so I
switch gears. “What else is on the agenda tonight?”
    “Besides hoping all those dudes lose their parlays? I thought maybe we
could go bowling or to see a late-night movie. My apartment is starting to
feel lonely when I’m there by myself, and as much as I like to be alone, I
don’t like to be isolated and sad.”
    “My door is always open,” I say, putting a hand back on her knee. “If
you ever want company. Any time of day or night.”
    “Thanks, Mitchy. I’ll keep that in mind.” Her foot kicks mine, and it
feels like we’re the only people in the room. “Let’s order eight rounds of
french fries. Shared custody and all of that.”
    “Co-parenting. Very mature of us.”
    She laughs and so do I. We go through three baskets of fries and start
making up stories about who we think the finance bros might be. Her
theories make me cackle until my sides hurt, and we never make it to
bowling. We close down the restaurant, only leaving when the server turns
off the lights and kicks us out. On the walk back to my place, I do the
cheesy shoulder trick on her so she’s in my arms. I bend my neck to hear
what she has to say and kiss her cheek. And when I drag her to my bed and
pull her close, her thigh thrown over mine, I fuck her nice and slow until
she’s begging me for more, and it’s the best non-date I’ve ever been on.
FORTY-ONE
                                        RILEY
PUCK KINGS
                                                                                ME
                     This is embarrassing, but is anyone free to help me with
                     something this afternoon?
   EASY E
   Uh oh. Did you get something stuck somewhere it shouldn’t
   be stuck?
   Been there, man. Sucks.
                                                                                ME
                                                                           Uh, no.
   G-MONEY
   Sometimes it amazes me you’re just out there walking around
   with the rest of the population, Ethan.
   EASY E
   I’ve made it 23 years. I’m doing justtttttt fine.
   HUDDY BOY
   Madeline and Lucy are having a girls’ day, and I’d love to
   help.
MAVVY
Emmy is out of town, and if I sit around the apartment by
myself for another second, I’m going to go out of my mind.
Count me in.
HUDDY BOY
Liam?
SULLY
No.
MAVVY
Come on, Liam. It’s Mitchy.
                                                                               ME
                                                  Well, I feel pathetic. Thank you.
SULLY
Fine. You get me for an hour tops. And I reserve the right to
complain the entire time.
G-MONEY
I don’t like being left out!!! I want to come.
                                                                               ME
                  Whoever wants to come can come. Be at my apartment at
                  two.
EASY E
lol so secretive. What are you hiding, Mitchy??
SULLY
Your IQ.
EASY E
Damn. Goalie Daddy is on fire today!!!!
“IS THIS A SCAVENGER HUNT?” Maverick looks around my living
room and frowns. “What exactly are we helping you with?”
    “It’s not housework, is it?” Grant groans. “Everyone thinks I know how
to use a drill because I’m a guy, but the thing fucking terrifies me.”
    “Can y’all stop complaining and let Mitchy talk?” Hudson smiles at me
from the couch. “We’re here for whatever you need.”
    “Okay. You know I lost my right leg,” I say, gesturing down at my
joggers.
    “We had no fucking idea,” Liam draws out, and Hudson hits him with a
pillow.
    “Ignore him. Keep going, Ri.”
    “I haven’t driven since the accident. I’m comfortable using my
prosthetic in my day-to-day life, but if I want to get behind the wheel again,
I’m going to have to use my left foot. Trying to get my brain to understand
the pedals after years of being on autopilot is intimidating.” I rub the back
of my neck. “I was hoping, ah, you guys could be in the car with me while I
try for the first time? In case something happens?”
    “Fuck, yeah. It’s Grand Theft Auto in real life.” Grant jumps to his feet.
“Where are your keys? I call dibs on shotgun.”
    “Okay, slow down there, G,” Hudson says. “Let’s plan this out.”
    “Always so fucking rational,” Liam grumbles. “We’re going to an
empty parking lot.”
    “I like that idea,” Maverick agrees. “How about the football stadium?
The parking lot is massive, and it should be mostly deserted since the Titans
are in their offseason.”
    “Does someone mind driving us there in my car?” I ask. “I’ve turned it
on every few days to make sure the battery still works, but it hasn’t moved
since June.”
    “I don’t trust any of you behind the wheel.” Liam grabs the keys
hanging from the wall in my foyer. “Except Hayes. He’s the smartest one of
the group. But I value my life too much to have Tweedledee and
Tweedledum in charge,” he says, pointing at Maverick and Grant.
    “Someone pissed in his coffee this morning,” Grant whispers.
    “Let’s go. Sully can drive us there like the good little chauffeur he is,
and we’ll figure this out together,” Maverick says. “You have insurance,
right?”
    “Yeah, but I’d prefer it if we didn’t crash my hundred-thousand-dollar
vehicle.” I bend my hips back to adjust my residual limb in my socket then
straighten my leg. “I’m not in the mood for paperwork.”
    “I’m never in the mood for paperwork.” Grant heads for the door and
flings it open. “Come on, boys. Let’s pretend like we’re Princess Mia
driving the Mustang.”
    “That’s a good fucking movie,” Maverick says.
    “A great fucking movie,” Hudson adds, and I follow them down the
hall.
    Twenty minutes later, we’re parked in front of the DC Titans’ football
stadium. My hands are on my hips, and I stare at my SUV.
    “How do you want to do this?” Hudson asks, a hand on my shoulder.
    “We could crank the driver’s seat back and have you sit in one of our
laps?” Grant suggests, and I burst out laughing.
    “That would be a fucking sight,” I say.
    “Damn. I was really hoping I’d get to have Mitchy in my lap. That’s a
dream of mine.” Maverick taps his cheek. “How about one person in the
passenger seat. Someone right behind you who can grab the wheel if you
panic and another in the middle who could reach forward and tap the brakes
if needed?”
    “Whose arms are the longest?” Hudson asks, and Liam scoffs.
    “My wingspan is the biggest on the team,” our goalie challenges. “Have
you seen me stop a puck?”
    “You know what they say about goalies and wingspans.” Grant winks.
“He’s also the most flexible one. Maybe he should be in the middle.”
    “Liam in the middle. Hudson up front because he’s the most rational,
and he’ll definitely be the calmest. I’ll go in the seat behind Riley and be on
deck to take over the wheel. G-Money… you’ll be the spectator in the back
right seat,” Maverick says.
    “Not fair! Everyone else has a job.” Grant pouts. “I’m good at things.”
    “You can be in charge of… navigation,” I say, pulling something out of
my ass. I don’t want him to feel left out. “Tell me if I need to go left or
right. You’re great at reading the ice. You can help me avoid the concrete
lampposts.”
    “This is an honor, Riley.” He puts a hand on his chest and dips his head.
“I will not let you down.”
     “Everyone get in the goddamn car,” Liam says, climbing into the middle
seat in the back. “If someone starts quoting Spiderman about power and
responsibility, I’m out of here.”
     “Another great movie,” Maverick whispers, and Grant nods sagely.
     We get in our places, and I hold the steering wheel with a white-knuckle
grip. I run my palms along the curve of the leather and take a deep breath.
Glancing down, I stare at the pedals and frown.
     “I’m trying to figure out how to position my legs,” I say. “I think I’ll
keep my right foot where it would be if I had cruise control on, then stretch
my left leg diagonally to reach the pedals.”
     “Probably easier than trying to tuck your right leg behind your left,
yeah?” Hudson asks, and I nod.
     “And uncomfortable. Safer too, I bet. I don’t need another fucking
surgery.” I turn the key in the ignition and exhale. “Okay. Here we go.”
     “Give me some window privileges, Mitchy, so you can focus on your
feet,” Grant says, and when I roll down the back windows, he sticks his
head out into the sunshine. “Forward, matey!”
     Shifting the car into drive, I slowly ease my left foot onto the
accelerator. The car jolts to life, and we roll across the empty parking
spaces. I’m pretty sure I’m sweating. Everyone in the car is silent, and I try
adding more pressure to the gas pedal.
     “It’s the same configuration,” I tell myself. “Just a different angle.”
     “Try braking,” Maverick says, and I nod.
     I’m a little too firm when I move my foot to the left and tap on the
brakes, because Liam goes flying forward and almost rolls over the center
console. Grant screams and clutches the door to prevent himself from
falling out the window. Maverick topples sideways, his head under Liam’s
ass, and Hudson cackles in the seat beside me.
     “Sorry, sorry!” I apologize, being gentler the second time I try the
brakes. The SUV slows to a stop, and I glance at my teammates. “Got a
little excited there. Is everyone okay?”
     Liam rubs his forehead. “I’m fucking concussed.”
     “I saw my life flash before my eyes,” Grant says.
     “Scary, isn’t it?” I ask, and he nods.
     “Liam, I swear to god if you sit down right now, I’m going to bite your
ass,” Maverick warns, trying to get himself upright. “Don’t you fucking
dare.”
    “I wish I had that on video.” Hudson wheezes, the only one unaffected
by my shitty first attempt. “I’ve never heard Grant scream like that before.”
    “Hey. I was scared, and this is a judgment-free zone. Watch yourself,
Hayes,” Grant says, bopping him on the back of the head. “I’m stronger
than I look, and I’ll fling you out of the window if you laugh at me again.”
    “If anyone wants to evacuate, they can,” I say, checking to make sure
everyone is okay. “But I’ll be more careful next time.”
    And I am. I get us cruising up to twenty miles an hour, and I make a big
lap around the perimeter of the parking lot. Grant keeps his head out of the
window, guiding me left then right, and when I tap the brakes again, we roll
to a gentle and complete stop without incident.
    “Nice job, Ri,” Hudson says. “That was smooth.”
    “Not as hard as I thought it would be,” I say. “I just need to train my
brain.”
    “Online it says you can buy something called a left foot gas pedal?”
Maverick asks, looking up from his phone. “Have you thought about that?”
    “Not really.” I shrug. “People already treat me differently because of my
leg, and I want to try to keep things as normal as I can. I wore shorts to the
grocery store the other day, and you would’ve thought I had skin lesions all
over my body. Someone asked if I needed a wheelchair, and while I’m sure
some folks with prosthetics do, it was like they were only seeing my
disability, not me as a whole person.” I sigh. “It’s frustrating. I don’t want to
be coddled. Do I need special accommodations sometimes? Yeah. Am I
going to take the elevator instead of climbing five flights of stairs? Sure.
But I’m still me.”
    “Shit. That was really powerful, man. I never thought of it that way,”
Grant says.
    “When I was in the hospital and being transported back and forth in a
wheelchair, no one talked to me. They only talked to the person pushing
me. As if I stopped being an individual entity when I lost my leg. That’s
why I’m hesitant to show off my lower half. Not because I’m embarrassed.
But because everyone always makes it a way bigger deal than it needs to
be.”
    “It sucks that you’re treated like that,” Hudson says.
    “You should partner with the league to do a disability awareness class,”
Maverick suggests. “Get some Paralympic athletes on board too.”
     “If anyone gives you problems, I’ll kick their ass,” Liam adds, and I
laugh.
     “Thanks, guys. And thanks for doing this with me. It was too
intimidating to try by myself, but hearing Grant scream like that was worth
bringing in reinforcements.”
     “Another lap.” Maverick clasps my shoulder. “Try to get up to thirty
miles an hour.”
     The next time around the parking lot is easier. I can tell I’m using my
left leg, and there’s the hint of discomfort in my right knee area, but overall,
I’m happy with how I do. The tension leaves my shoulders when I complete
a fourth lap at an even faster speed, safely parking in a spot and checking to
make sure I’m within the lines.
     “Next task is going to be tackling an actual road,” I say, stretching out
my legs. “I might panic and press the gas instead of the brakes.”
     “I bet you’ll be more confident after another two practice rounds,”
Hudson says. “And we’ll be here with you.”
     “I’ll be wearing a helmet,” Liam says, and I snort.
     “Sorry, Sully. I didn’t mean to mess up your pretty head.”
     A call comes through on my Bluetooth, and Lexi’s name pops up on the
car screen.
     “Oooh, why is Lexi calling you?” Grant leans forward and smashes the
green button before I can stop him. “Hey, sugar,” he says. “What’s cookin’,
good lookin’?”
     “Okay, stop,” I say, shoving him out of the way.
     “Is that Grant?” Lexi asks.
     “The one and only,” he yells from the backseat.
     “You’re on speaker,” I tell her. “We were having a driving lesson.”
     “That sounds fun. How did it go?”
     “I’ll be stopping by your office tomorrow before morning skate because
Mitchell injured me,” Liam says. “You can blame him for giving you extra
work.”
     “I love extra work,” she says. “Sorry to interrupt! I’ll text you instead,
Ri.”
     “Everything okay?” I ask, and another round of oooohs come from the
back.
     “Everything is great. Just wanted to say hi.” I hear the smile in her voice
and wonder what she’s up to. If she’s having a good day and doing anything
fun. “I don’t want to interrupt guy time.”
     “You’re not interrupting. They all suck,” I tell her, and Maverick gasps.
     “Fucking rude,” he mumbles. “We had a moment when I put my hands
over yours on the wheel, Mitchy.”
     “Wow. I’m really bummed I missed out on this.” Lexi laughs. “You all
have fun. I’ll talk to you later!”
     Everyone except Liam yells out a goodbye, and when I hang up the call,
Hudson is grinning at me.
     “I don’t want to hear it,” I say.
     “You’re so down bad.” Hudson smirks. “We’ve all been there.”
     “Except Grant. He’s too young to understand love.” Maverick ruffles
my hair. “Have you told her how you feel?”
     “Nope.”
     “Are you going to tell her how you feel?”
     “Nope.”
     “Riley,” Hudson says gently. “You went through a traumatic event that
showed us how short life is. Wouldn’t you rather get everything out in the
open instead of hiding it? What if you never get the chance to let her know
you’re head over heels for her?”
     “She doesn’t want head over heels, so I keep my mouth shut.”
     “She might with you,” Liam says, surprising me.
     “I’ll think about it.” I put the car in drive, then purposely slam on the
brakes to another round of screams. “And stop meddling in my personal
life, you nosy assholes.”
     “Worst day ever,” Liam growls, and I grin at him in the rearview mirror.
FORTY-TWO
                                    LEXI
                                                                             ME
                                     I’m taking you on a date tonight, Lexi baby.
LEXI
I need a nickname for you. RiRi?
                                                                             ME
                                               That makes me sound like a dog.
LEXI
Well. You did crawl. Could I get you to bark too?
                                                                             ME
                 Way to be a smart-ass. Guess the ropes will be getting some
                 use tonight.
LEXI
If that’s supposed to be a threat, it’s not going to work on me!
                                                                             ME
                                                                         Clearly.
LEXI
Dinner sounds great. What should I wear?
                                                                             ME
                           Something casual but warm. I figured we could walk.
     LEXI
     I’m excited.
                                                                      ME
                                                  See you at 7, Armstrong.
     LEXI
     Looking forward to it, Mitchy.
I PACE in front of Lexi’s door for three minutes before I finally decide to
knock. I take a step back and wait for her to answer while I practically
sweat through the hoodie I have on under my jacket.
    I’m so fucking nervous.
    This woman is a goddamn queen, and she can be with anyone she
wants. The fact that she’s picking me blows my mind, and I’m going to do
everything in my power to prove I’m worthy of her time.
    The door unlocks and flies open. I blink and Lexi is there in a pink
sweater and jeans with her long dark hair framing her face, and yeah. I’m so
fucking weak. I almost whimper when I see her because she’s so beautiful.
    “Hi,” I say, and her smile is sly and sexy.
    “Hi,” she says, eyes bouncing to the flowers I’m holding. “What are
those?”
    “They’re for you.” I thrust the bouquet her way, and her mouth pops
open. She takes the flowers and holds them close to her chest. “Tulips,
right?”
    “Right. You remembered,” she whispers, touching one of the petals. “Of
course you did. Gosh. They’re beautiful. Where did you find them out of
bloom?”
    “I pulled a few strings and might’ve used my name. It’s not something I
do frequently, but when the situation calls for it I will.”
    I shove my hands in my pockets and shrug, trying to look nonchalant
when, really, I spent three days calling dozens of greenhouses across the
Southeast to see if anyone had any tulips they could overnight me. I finally
found a place in Florida, and a gruff, irritated-sounding dude assured me the
flowers would be at my door by morning.
     He wasn’t lying, and I think I might believe in angels now.
     “Do you want to come in? I’m going to put these in some water, then
I’ll be ready to go,” she says, turning on her heel and gesturing me inside.
     “Thanks.” I shut the door behind me and follow her into the kitchen. I
slide into a chair at her small kitchen table and watch her snip the ends of
the stems and fill a vase up with water. “How was your day?”
     “Busy. Two women I went to college with host a podcast about sports
and women enjoying sports, and I recorded an episode with them about my
favorite teams to make the NBA playoffs.”
     “No hockey talk?”
     “No. It didn’t feel right to talk about teams other than the Stars. I’m a
biased fangirl through and through.” She smiles at me over her shoulder.
“We are going to make the playoffs though. I can feel it.”
     “I hope we do. The boys have been playing hard and putting in the
work. Starting at the bottom of the Eastern conference but having the best
record since the All-Star break is the momentum we—they—need heading
into the last ten games of the season.”
     “And you’ll be there coaching them.” Lexi drops the flowers in the vase
and arranges them in a neat order that doesn’t look any different from
before. “Am I dressed okay for tonight? I didn’t want to be too fancy or too
casual, and—”
     “You look perfect.” I stand and walk toward her so I can drop a kiss on
her forehead. She wraps her arms around my waist and rests her head on my
chest, and this, this is perfection to me: her in my hold, touching her
anywhere I can reach. Listening to her let out a content sigh that tells me
she likes it too. “You don’t need to change a thing.”
     “Okay.” I feel her smile against my hoodie, then she tugs on the
drawstrings. “The chances are high I’m going to be stealing this sweatshirt
from you too, Mitchell.”
     “Maybe getting you out of your clothes and into mine was my plan all
along.”
     “You’re sneaky.” She kisses my jaw and pulls away, grabbing a purse
and slinging it over her shoulder. “I’m ready for you to woo me on my first
date ever.”
     “Get ready, Armstrong. I’m going to date your ass off.”
TWO HOURS, a large pizza, and a couple of drinks later, we’re side by
side in front of a pool table at an arcade. The lighting is dim. The music is
tolerable, and when Lexi grabs a cue and leans against it with a raised
eyebrow, I give her a sheepish grin.
    “Yes?” I ask.
    “I’m surprised,” she says. “You’re a romantic guy. I was expecting
something fancy and over the top. Book boyfriend level with a boombox on
your shoulder and some groveling.”
    I spent hours trying to figure out where to take her, and everything I
came up with didn’t feel like her. Dinner at a restaurant on top of a hotel
overlooking the city seemed too cheesy. Wandering around the museums
after hours seemed too much like I was avoiding having a conversation with
her. A black-tie fundraising event seemed like it would be boring as hell.
    So, I decided to take her to do the things we’d do even if this wasn’t a
date. Dinner at a casual restaurant where we tried to make the most
ridiculous pizza in existence before our walk to an underground arcade.
And the night is young. There’s plenty more on the agenda, but kicking her
ass in pool is a good break in the action.
    “You’re a date virgin,” I say. “I’m easing you into it. Being gentle, you
know?”
    “You’re doing so good,” she purrs, and I deserve a goddamn medal for
not getting hard from her silky, smooth voice. “It’s cute you think you’re
better than me at pool.”
    “You play?” I rack up the balls and grab my own cue. “I’m surprised.”
    “It’s like you don’t know me at all. Being good at things men think
they’re superior in is my quest in life.”
    “Care to make a bet?”
    “You have my attention.” Lexi leans over the edge of the table, and I’m
distracted by her hand running over the felt, thinking about how much I’d
like to pin her palms in place and fuck her until she screams my name.
“What did you have in mind?”
    I blink and clear my throat. “Another thing on my Life List.” I step
closer to her and slide a hand over her waist. Her sharp inhale tells me she’s
probably fantasizing about the same things I am, and I’m glad we’re tucked
away in a spot where no one can see us. “Tattoos.”
    “Are you going to put my name in a heart on your arm?” she teases.
     “I was thinking more along the lines of the winner gets to pick what the
loser puts on their body.”
     “Oh, those are some interesting stakes.” She turns her head, a smirk
pulling at her mouth. “Stipulations?”
     “Nothing profane or vulgar. It has to be small—nothing bigger than a
silver dollar coin. If it’s something the loser really doesn’t want, they’re
allowed a veto.”
     “Deal.” Lexi sticks out her hand, and I shake it. “You’re going down,
Mitchell.”
     I let her break, and she sinks two stripes right off the bat. My first two
turns result in not pocketing a damn thing, and I’m afraid I’m going to eat
my words. Lexi tries to distract me by wiggling her ass and pulling her hair
up in a high ponytail so I can see the line of her neck, but I persevere. I
make six shots in a row and take the lead, laughing when she crosses her
arms over her chest and pouts.
     “Something wrong, Lexi baby?”
     “I don’t like losing. But I hate it even more when someone lets me win.”
She lines up a shot and misses knocking in her ball by a hair. “I’m kicking
myself for being so cocky.”
     “Not everyone can be a winner.” I sink my last ball in a corner pocket
and point to the eight ball. “I’m trying for the left side pocket.”
     “How did you get so good at billiards?” she asks. “Weren’t you too busy
playing hockey to excel at anything else?”
     “I was a talented child athlete with many skills.” I knock the eight ball,
but it spins off the edge of the table and comes to a stop in the middle of the
felt. “But you can thank my dad. I traveled a lot for sports, obviously, and
we’d always find a place to play no matter what city we were in. It was a
good way for me to get my mind off the games I had ahead of me. When I
was on the ice, I was locked in. Off the ice when I wasn’t practicing, I did
things other than hockey. It was sacrilegious to some of my teammates, but
I think that’s what helped me be as good as I used to be.”
     “That’s smart.” Lexi finally pockets another ball and pumps her fist in
the air. “And it’s cute to imagine you in bars when you were eleven.”
     “I always ordered cheese fries and drank a Shirley Temple. I was living
the dream.”
     “I’ll say.” She misses again and frowns. “You’re up. This is for all the
marbles.”
     “Left corner,” I say, lining my cue up with the eight ball again. I close
one eye and bite the tip of my tongue, grinning when the ball sinks straight
into the pocket. “And that’s the game.”
     “Well played, Mitchell.” She puts her cue back on the rack and holds
out her hand. “A valiant effort.”
     “And a worthy opponent.” I give her palm a shake and keep our fingers
interlocked. “C’mon. There’s a tattoo parlor just up the road, and then we
have one more stop to make after.”
     “This is an action-packed date. There hasn’t been a dull moment.”
     “I aim to please, Armstrong.”
     The walk to the shop is quick. When we step inside the space, we’re
greeted and given an available slot. After filling out a shit ton of legal
paperwork, the tattoo artist waves us over, and we head for the booth to the
left of the shop.
     “What’s my punishment, sugar?” Lexi asks, grinning when I blush and
run a hand through my hair. “Do I get to put your hockey number on the
inside of my wrist? Maybe Riley’s girl on my lower back?”
     “All great ideas, but not on brand with who you are. And you haven’t
ever worn my number. Tattooing it on your body seems extreme.”
     “Do you want me to wear your number?”
     “Seems silly now, doesn’t it? I’m not going to wear a hockey jersey
again. You shouldn’t have to.”
     She hums and hops on the table. “Guess I’ll have to find another Stars
player I like. I wonder if Grant is available.”
     “No fucking way,” I say, putting my hands on either side of her hips.
“It’s my jersey or no jersey, Lexi.”
     “Possessive Riley comes out. I like it.” She tilts her chin back and
laughs. “Fine. No one else’s jersey.”
     “Good.”
     “Hey, folks. What are we getting done today? Do you want to see a
sample of ideas, or do you have something in mind already?” the artist asks,
and Lexi gestures my way.
     “Whatever this guy decides. We just met at a bar, and he talked me into
getting matching tattoos. I don’t even know his name,” she says, and I
laugh.
     “What’s your ugliest tattoo?” I ask. “Something you’d be horrified to
actually put on someone’s body.”
     “I did a pile of shit once,” he says. “Including flies.”
     “If you make me get shit on my body, I will murder you, Riley
Mitchell,” Lexi warns.
     “No shit. I promise. I was thinking more like five hearts. Either
connected or staggered above each other,” I say. “And maybe a puck in the
middle of them.”
     “Is this like a nine lives thing? Or how many hearts I’ve broken?”
     “Do you really think I’d ask you to put something related to a man on
your body? The five hearts are for you and the girls.” I slide my hands up
her thighs, and her eyes widen. “Your best friends and the loves of your life.
I know they’re important to you.”
     “That—” She bites her bottom lip and sniffs. A tear rolls down her
cheek, but she wipes it away before it has time to dry. “I really like that
idea.”
     “Yeah?”
     “Yeah. It’s… it’s so me.”
     “I thought so too.” I kiss her forehead. “When you’re with me, Lex, I
always want you to be you.”
     “Ah, so the stranger thing was a roleplaying bit.” The artist nods and
draws an outline of the design. When she gives her approval of the size and
positioning, he grabs his tattoo gun, and I move out of the way. “Kinky.”
     Lexi huffs out a watery laugh. “Something like that.”
     I hold her left hand while the artist rolls up the sleeve of her sweater and
tattoos the five hearts and a tiny puck right above her right elbow. The
process takes less than an hour, and when he finishes, she examines the
permanent ink with a wide smile.
     “It’s sexy,” I murmur, careful when I touch the area around the marks.
“I like it.”
     “So do I,” she whispers. “It’s perfect.”
     “Anything for you, man?” the artist asks, and Lexi lifts an eyebrow.
     “You should get something. We can be tattoo twins.”
     “I’m not sure how five hearts would look on me. And there would be a
huge fight over who each one represented. I don’t have favorite
teammates.”
     “Maverick, Hudson, Liam, Grant and… dare I say Ethan?” Lexi fills in
for me, and I smile.
     “Spot on, Armstrong.”
    “What about a tiny roller coaster? It could have a double meaning:
something crossed off your list, yeah, but also a representation of life. Its
ups and downs. Highs and lows. But you always pull into the station at the
end, ready to ride again.”
    “Wow.” I drag my thumb across my bottom lip, thinking. “That was
deep as shit.”
    “Right?”
    It could also commemorate the most perfect day I’ve had in a while.
Our trip to Coney Island awakened something in me, and I wouldn’t mind
having the memory of it on my body for the rest of my life.
    “Let’s do it.” I slip off my jacket and tug off my hoodie, laughing when
Lexi grabs the sweatshirt and holds it to her chest. “I’ll get it in the same
spot as you so we really can be twins.”
    My tattoo takes a little longer, and when the artist puts a protective film
over it, I turn my arm to the side to admire it.
    “It looks great,” Lexi says. “The perfect size.”
    “I can take a picture of them side by side,” the artist says. “If you want.”
    “Yes, please!” She hands over her phone and lines our arms up. “I need
a photo to remember this date by.”
    “You’re not going to remember it by the art we just put on our bodies?”
I ask, and she sticks her tongue out at me.
    I give the artist a thousand bucks, which is way too much money for the
cost of the pieces, but Lexi is smiling nonstop. She keeps snapping photos
of the tiny hearts, and I’d pay a thousand more just to keep her happy like
this.
    “Ready for the last stop?” I ask, stealing my hoodie back and pulling it
on.
    “I don’t see how tonight gets any better, but yeah. I am,” she says,
looping her arm through mine as we step onto the sidewalk. “Does it
involve sex toys?”
    “What?” I sputter. “No, it does not involve sex toys.”
    “You never know with you, Mitchy. I didn’t think I’d find ropes in your
dresser, but here we are.”
    “Okay, fair, but there are no sex toys scheduled for the rest of the night.”
    “Bummer. Whatever else you have planned is just as good, I’m sure.”
    “I’m starting to think you like busting my balls,” I say.
     “Starting to think that? Oh, Riley.” Lexi flashes me a smile. “You’re so
naive.”
     We get to the ice cream shop, and she lights up. She orders a large cup
of cookies and cream and I get a chocolate cone, making sure to grab a
stack of napkins for us. We shuffle back outside and sit next to each other
on a bench, taking a few bites before we talk again.
     “This is the best date I’ve ever been on,” she says.
     “Isn’t it the only date you’ve been on?”
     “Technically? Yes. But it’s still the best one. I don’t remember the last
time I had such a good time out with a guy.”
     “What do you mean?”
     “All the socialization was to make sure they weren’t a serial killer
before going back to their place.” She swallows down a bite of her ice
cream and pauses. “No one’s ever asked me questions about myself. No one
has ever wanted to know.”
     “Do you mean how you’re allergic to bees and you like cookies and
cream ice cream the most, but only if it has lots of Oreo pieces in it?” I
nudge her knee with mine. “I want to know these things.”
     “Even the boring stuff? Like that my favorite color is orange?”
     “You’re my best friend, Lexi. Of course I want to know all of that.”
     “I’m not glad you lost your leg and went through a world of pain, but
I’m so glad our paths crossed in the way they did.” She puts her head on my
shoulder and sighs. “The girls might be the loves of my life, but you’re my
best friend too, Riley.”
     I’ve been broken for months. Half of who I used to be physically and
mentally, but when I’m with her, it feels like I’m on my way to being whole
again. Every laugh of hers is a stitch that sews the busted-up, ugly parts of
me back together. Every smile is a balm to the aches that linger around, and
little by little, I’m on my way to being who I used to be.
     For a long time, I thought I wouldn’t know what to do without hockey
in my life, and now I have it figured out. I have a new purpose besides the
sport I love. Something bigger and more important than hitting a puck and
lacing up my skates. I can have two favorite things, because it involves
proving to Lexi every goddamn day she’s worthy of being treated right,
worthy of being told she’s special and brilliant and beautiful, and I won’t
stop until there’s not an ounce of doubt in her mind that she’s one in eight
billion. One of a kind, my favorite person, and the woman I’m falling in
love with.
     So many things have been almost impossible for me since the night my
life changed, but Lexi? Lexi is the easiest part of every day.
     I turn to kiss the top of her head, everything in me calm and settled.
“You want to come back to my place?”
     “Yeah.” Her nod is vigorous, certain, and I’m grinning like a goddamn
fool. “I do.”
     “Today was a good day,” I murmur.
     “They’re all good days with you, Riley,” she whispers, and I hold that
as close to chest as tight as I can.
FORTY-FOUR
                                         LEXI
                                                                                   ME
                                                          Do you like my new tattoo?
  PIPER
  Oooh, that’s cute!
  MADELINE
  It’s so tiny! I love it!
  MAVEN
  Was this a drunk decision, or is there meaning behind it?
                                                                                   ME
                      I lost a bet with Riley and had to get a tattoo that he picked
                      out. He decided on five hearts which represent our group of
                      friends. Because you all are the loves of my life.
  EMMY
  You fucking bitch.
  Why are you making me cry?
     PIPER
     Oh my GOD. Lexi!!!! That is so sweet!! I love you all so
     much!!
     MAVEN
     Okay, I’m obsessed with it too, but are we glossing over the
     fact that you and Riley are making bets now?? What else are
     you two doing?
                                                                                      ME
                                                              I don’t kiss and tell. Xoxo.
     PIPER
     Oh my FUCKING god. You cannot leave us hanging like that.
     MADELINE
     Does that mean what I think it means?
     EMMY
     I will literally come to your apartment and force it out of you.
     MAVEN
     You really are a bitch!!!!
IT TAKES Lexi a few minutes to calm down after her orgasm. She seems
out of it, floating in some distant dreamland when I ease her onto the
pillows and find her smiling up at me.
    “You’re so good at that,” she mumbles, voice thick with exhaustion. She
holds up her hands and looks at her wrists, her smile shifting to proud. “I’m
doing better with the ropes, aren’t I?”
    “You are.” I prop myself up on an elbow next to her, imagining what it
would be like if I tied her ankles to the bed posts. If I made her stay like that
until I was ready to have her and how long she would last. “I’m so proud of
you.”
    “Thank you.” She yawns and trails her touch down to the waistband of
my pajama bottoms. “Take these off, please.”
    “You’re literally falling asleep.”
    “I am not falling asleep, and I was promised a fuck. That’s what I
want.”
    I burst out laughing. “We can rest for a minute.”
    “I don’t want to rest.” Lexi shimmies out from beside me and yanks my
pants down. My cock springs free, and she wraps her hand around my
length. “I want you, Riley.”
    Who am I to tell her no when she’s spitting on the head of my cock and
stroking me up and down in a torturous, cruel way like she’s toying with
me?
    “Okay.” I grip the sheets around me, my fingers curling into a fist. “You
can have me.”
    “What position do you want to try tonight?”
     “Something new.” My hips buck when she swirls her tongue over my
slit and laps up the pre-cum I know I’m leaking from watching her get off.
“Can you get on all fours for me?”
     “Oh.” Her eyes widen, and she’s quick to release me from her hold.
“This is one of my favorites. We haven’t done this before.”
     “I wasn’t sure I could balance on just my left leg.” I wait for her to get
on her knees and put her hands out in front of her. Her ass lifts up in the air
and I put a hand on her lower back, keeping her there. “But I’ve been
practicing.”
     “Practicing? Are you fucking your pillows when I’m not here, Riley?”
she asks, gasping when my other hand reaches out and closes around her
throat. “Harder.”
     My fingers squeeze her windpipe, and she rocks her hips back, ass
brushing against my cock. I take it as confirmation the pressure isn’t too
much, and I stay there for a count of ten, releasing her and wrapping her
hair around my wrist when I let go.
     “God. You take everything I give you, don’t you?” I ask.
     “Everything,” she repeats, her cheek against the sheets. She turns her
chin toward me so she can see, and there’s a challenge behind her smile.
“And more.”
     Lexi is perfect in every way, but she’s goddamn exquisite in the
bedroom. I couldn’t dream up a better version of her if I tried as I drag the
head of my cock through her pussy lips. She’s still wet and I lean forward,
almost folding my body over hers. It’s the only way I can stay upright, and
her hand resting on my left thigh gives me the added balance I didn’t have
when I tried some of these moves by myself.
     “I like this angle.” I thrust my hips and push inside her, rubbing a small
circle on her back when she cries out. “I get to watch your ass bounce and I
can get nice and deep. And I can touch your throat again if you want. You
wear my hand as a necklace so well.”
     “C-can you do it right before you’re all the way in?” she asks, the words
racing out of her.
     I nod even though she can’t see me and snap my hips forward to bury
another inch of my length. I’m thorough as I fuck her, pulling all the way
out before rocking back in and finding a rhythm that gets progressively
rougher with every thrust.
     It’s so easy to get lost in her. It’s like time stands still with every one of
her gasps, with every sharp graze of her fingernails, and it doesn’t take long
before I’m snaking my hand up her chest. Before I’m holding onto her neck
and squeezing at the same time I drive into her, all the way to the hilt.
     Her moan is muffled against the sheets, and I grab her chin and force
her to turn her head so I can look at her.
     “Every inch, Lexi baby,” I say, and she tightens around me. “There you
go. You’re doing so well.”
     I hope one day I’m able to last longer than a few minutes with her. I
have the stamina; she just feels too fucking good to try to hold back. She’s
wet, hot, and she does some sort of roll of her hips that has me seeing stars.
     I bite into her shoulder and lose myself in her, knowing there will be
plenty of times to fuck her nice and slow. To make love to her in the tender
way I’m not sure she’s ever experienced, but right now, it’s nothing but raw
need. It’s animalistic and sweaty and loud, the sound of my hips slapping
into hers filling the room.
     “Harder,” she begs. “My throat. My pussy. All of it.”
     I grunt in response, my rational thoughts deteriorating as she reaches
her hand through her legs and cups my balls. My glasses slide off my face
and land god knows where. She’s a blurry, fuzzy shape in front of me, but I
don’t care. My chest presses into her back, my weight unintentionally
resting entirely on her, but she doesn’t protest. She doesn’t fight back,
instead meeting me thrust for thrust with the slam of her hips until she
clenches around my cock like she never wants to let go.
     “Lex.” I groan. “I can only go through reciting so many presidents
before I lose my fucking mind. How are you this tight? I just fucked you
with my fingers.”
     “It’s like my body knows it needs you,” she pants, and I shutter my eyes
closed. If I look down at her and see the sweat rolling down her back and
the easy way I slide back into her pussy, it’s game over. “I think I can come
a second time. Is it okay if I—”
     “I’d watch you fuck yourself with a toy if it meant getting another
orgasm out of you. You do whatever you need to get there, sweetheart. This
is a collaborative effort.”
     Her laugh is light, beautiful. Her hand bumps against mine, and I know
she’s touching her clit. Circling it in the way she likes, and her breathing
hitches up half an octave.
     “I want you to come in me.” She gasps, rocking forward with a
particularly hard thrust. “I want you to fill me up, Riley. I love your cum.”
     Jesus Christ and Satan too.
     There’s no way in hell I’m going to heaven after hearing that, because
my balls tighten. Pleasure races up my spine and I let out an ear-splitting
groan as I fall apart, my cock pulsing inside her until I don’t have a fucking
drop left.
     She loves my cum, I think from some far-off realm in my rotten brain.
And I love her.
     Lexi tumbles over the edge next after she rubs her clit against the
sheets, and I hold her in place until I know I’m finished doing exactly what
she asked. Every part of my body is sensitive and alive, and I collapse
forward when she wiggles out from underneath me and flops onto her
stomach.
     “Ten out of ten. Five stars. Would fuck again,” I say, finding my glasses
and putting them back on. She takes my hand in hers and I open an eye
when I feel her moving my palm over her body. “I thought you finished. Do
you need my fingers?”
     “No.” She guides my fingers to her pussy and works my pointer finger
inside her. “I want you to feel what you did to me.”
     “Holy hell.” I scramble across the sheets so I can get a better look, and I
can feel what I did to her. The warm, sticky mess I made, and when I pull
my finger out, I smear the cum clinging to my knuckle on the inside of her
thigh. “Your sexuality is such a turn on.”
     “Some people have told me I’m too bold.” Lexi brings my finger to her
mouth and closes her lips around it. I whimper when she drags her tongue
up to the tip, sucking the digit dry. “I like that I can be myself with you.”
     “You’ll never be too bold. Ever. And if there’s something you want to
try, tell me, Lex. Because chances are, I want to try it too.”
     “Look how compatible we are, Mitchy.” She rolls onto her side then
hesitates, something weighing on her mind. “Are you my boyfriend now?”
     I don’t dare move a muscle, afraid this might be a trap. I suck in a slow,
intentional breath, careful as I ask my next question even though my heart
is about to beat out of my chest with excitement.
     “Do you… want me to be your boyfriend? We don’t have to put a label
on anything.”
    “I said I’d give this a try, and that means calling you my boyfriend.
Fuck buddy doesn’t feel right anymore. Not when you do all these nice
things for me.”
    “No.” I tuck a piece of loose hair behind her ear. I’m probably grinning
like a goddamn fool. “It doesn’t.”
    “What do we do now?”
    “We’ve had sleepovers before, Lex.” I laugh. “Did you forget all the
times I’ve fallen asleep at your apartment?”
    “Yeah, at my apartment. I’ve never slept over at a boyfriend’s place
before. This is new territory for me.”
    “Okay, well, it’s the exact same as it is at your place. And the other
times you’ve dozed off here. Except my bathroom floors are heated, and
I’m going to make us a grilled cheese after we take a bath.”
    “Really?” Lexi lights up. “We have to be careful with our tattoos. I
don’t want to ruin it already.”
    “We’ll keep our arms over our heads. It’s going to be great.” I tug her
toward me and kiss her. She swipes her tongue across my bottom lip and I
open my mouth, the aftertaste of my cum still lingering on her tongue.
“There are going to be french fries, too.”
    “I’m still thinking about that pizza we ordered earlier. The server
probably thought we were high. Two types of onions, three types of
peppers, and four types of meat? There’s going to be a Reddit thread about
us tomorrow.”
    I laugh and close my eyes. “Always have to keep them guessing is what
I say.”
    “That’s a good motto to have.” She touches my chest, and I relax under
the soft brush of her fingers against my skin. “Riley?”
    “Hm?”
    “Today was a really good day. And the best date I’ve ever had. I… I
can’t wait to see what we do on our second date.”
    “A really good day,” I agree. “But they’re all good days with you, Lexi
baby.”
FORTY-SIX
                                     RILEY
                                                                                 ME
                                            I think I’m ready to get back on the ice.
     LEXI
     Yeah?
                                                                                 ME
                                             Yeah. Can that be our session today?
     LEXI
     Of course. Should I ask the guys to come?
                                                                                 ME
                            Not this time. I want to do this by myself. And with you.
     LEXI
     Meet you at the arena in an hour?
                                                                                 ME
                                                                     See you there.
                                                                                ME
                                                     Last away game of the season!
  MADELINE
  Lucy and I are tagging along!
  EMMY
  I’ll be there too.
  Who doesn’t love Chicago in April?
  MAVEN
  I can’t tell if that’s a joke.
  EMMY
  Not a joke at all. It’s also the city where Maverick and I got
  together for the first time.
                                                                                ME
                       Look at you being a romantic gal who remembers details like
                       that! You’ve come so far.
     PIPER
     Says the woman who won’t tell us what the hell is going on in
     her personal life.
                                                                             ME
                     Lunch tomorrow after we land? Coach scheduled a later
                     afternoon skate, so I’m free until four.
     EMMY
     I’m down.
     MADELINE
     Hudson said he’ll watch Lucy, so I’m in.
     PIPER
     I have a meeting at three with the other commentators, but
     I’m free until then!
     MAVEN
     Count me in.
                                                                             ME
                                                                     Can’t wait.
“I CAN’T BELIEVE the regular season is almost finished.” Piper takes a sip
of her water and leans back in her chair after we finish our lunches. “I know
we have the playoffs, but this year has been a whirlwind, hasn’t it?”
    “I don’t know how it’s already April,” I say. “It feels like it was just
training camp.”
    “Time flies when you’re having fun. And it’s going to be even more fun
when we kick the Stars’ asses in the first round,” Emmy says. “If you all
lose tomorrow, you’re facing off against Baltimore, and we have the home
ice advantage.”
    “But if we win, we play Detroit. We’ve beaten them in all four
matchups this season, and I like our odds,” Madeline says, and we all stare
at her. “What? I pay attention to sports sometimes.” When I lift an eyebrow,
she grins. “Okay, fine. Hudson has drilled these scenarios into my brain,
and I can recite it from memory. I didn’t do it on my own.”
     “Still. It only took you two years, but you’re talking about sports,”
Maven says. “And I’m proud of you.”
     “Thanks.” Madeline laughs. “How are the guys feeling, Lex? Are they
all staying healthy?”
     “Surprisingly, yes. Balancing the normal things I see during the season
and Riley’s rehabilitation has been exhausting, but also damn rewarding.
I’m proud of myself for working so hard, and I’m proud of the guys for
taking injury prevention seriously this year,” I say. “We’re the only team in
the league who hasn’t had a player miss a single game all season.”
     “One day people will acknowledge your team is held together by
successful women,” Emmy says. “And until then, we’re going to order
dessert and stuff our faces.”
     I beam at the compliment and sneak a glance at my phone. Riley is
spending the afternoon with the guys, and he mentioned something about
lunch and a movie-watching party. I smile when I see a text from him, then
I drag my thumb across the screen to see what he has to say.
     RILEY
     Why did no one tell me The Fox and the Hound was the most
     depressing movie they’d ever seen?
     Grant is sobbing on the hotel ballroom floor.
     I don’t think Ethan is going to be able to play tomorrow.
     We’re a goddamn mess.
                                                                                 ME
                          Who the hell picked that as the movie for you all to watch?
     RILEY
     Ethan did as a joke. He said he could get Liam to cry.
     Spoiler alert: he didn’t cry, and I’m convinced he’s a robot.
                                                                                 ME
                                                            Poor baby. Are you okay?
     RILEY
     Will you come kiss me and make it better?
                                                                            ME
                                                            Later tonight I will.
     RILEY
     Good answer.
                                                                            ME
                                                    Talk to you soon, Mitchy ;)
    “Is there something interesting on your phone, Lex?” Piper studies me.
“You’re grinning. And totally ignoring us.”
    “No, I’m not.”
    “You so are,” Maven says.
    “I don’t want to talk about it.” I lock my phone before anyone can see
the photo that comes through of Riley with red-rimmed eyes. There are
tears on the lenses of his glasses, his hair is a mess, but he’s the cutest thing
I’ve ever seen. “Someone else make this conversation about them.”
    “Maverick and I are serious about investing in a PWHL expansion
team,” Emmy says, and I perk up. “We’re hoping to put in a proposal to the
city of Detroit in the next few months, then we can get this ball rolling.”
    “Stop it.” Maven claps. “That is incredible, Em.”
    “It’s pretty cool, isn’t it?” She smiles and drops her elbow to the table.
“I’ll always feel so fortunate I was the first female in the NHL. I’m glad
that door is open if women want to go down the same path, and I’m also
glad there’s a market and demand for more women’s sports leagues. I
wouldn’t trade my experience in the league for anything, but as someone
who had to play on all-boys teams because there weren’t options for me as a
young girl, I’m sure it’s so special to be surrounded by strong and powerful
women training with the same goal in mind. You have athletic trainers who
understand women’s bodies,” she says, glancing at me. I nod in agreement,
knowing how different male and female athletes’ skeletal structures are.
“There are resources like locker rooms and showers and free feminine
hygiene products, and a focus on mental health and family accessibility.
There’s sisterhood embedded in the competition, and I want every little girl
out there who loves the sport to know she can play in the big leagues too.”
    “I didn’t think I was going to cry at lunch, but here we are.” Madeline
dabs under her eye with her napkin. “What a time to be a woman.”
    “Would you move to Michigan?” Maven asks, and Emmy shakes her
head.
    “Michigan will always have my heart, but DC is home now. I know
Maverick wants to retire with the Stars, and I’m hoping to sign another
contract extension with the Sea Crabs. Besides”—Emmy pauses—“it took
me thirty years to find a group of women I could call my friends. I’m not
leaving without you all.”
    “This is why I love my tattoo.” I push up the sleeve of my sweater and
show off the small hearts that are healing on the curve of my arm. “So I can
always carry you all with me.”
    I’m so close to telling them about Riley and gushing about how
wonderful he is. They know almost everything else about me, but for some
reason, I want him all to myself. I’m not embarrassed by him—god no. I
never could be.
    He’s my best kept secret, and the second people find out we’re seeing
each other, he won’t be just mine anymore.
    And, gosh, do I love that he’s just mine.
    “We really need to start saving these heart-to-hearts for when we’re
having a glass of wine,” Piper says. “Then I can blame my crying on the
alcohol.”
    “Speaking of crying, the entire team is an emotional mess because of
the movie they watched this afternoon. If they lose tomorrow, your darling
husband is to blame,” I tell Piper. “Does that man ever show any ounce of
emotion besides being totally locked in during a game?”
    “We went to the animal shelter last week because we’ve been thinking
of getting Pico de Gato a sibling,” she says, mentioning Liam’s cat. “He
held a senior cat that’s been overlooked for months and burst into tears.
When he tells you it was allergies, don’t believe him.”
    I laugh. “Oh, I can’t wait to give him shit about that tomorrow.”
    “Speaking of, I should get back.” Madeline taps her phone screen and
checks the time. “Hudson and Lucy have been at the museum, and she’s
begging for pizza. I said I’d join them for a second lunch.”
    “Tell Huddy Boy we say hi,” Piper sings. “And give Lucy a big kiss for
me.”
    “Will do.” Madeline smiles. “I’ll see you girls at the game tomorrow.”
    “I need to get going too. I have some ankles to tape, and god forbid
anyone else on my team does their job.” I stand and pull out a twenty from
my wallet to leave behind as a tip. “Everyone get back safe.”
    “You make me want to be a hockey player,” Maven says. “Just so I can
be under your care.”
    “Please. I’m not that special.”
    “I bet there’s someone on the team who would disagree with that,” Piper
teases. “Maybe you’ve met him? He’s six-two and wears glasses. Oh, and
he blushes whenever you’re around.”
    “Can’t hear you,” I say, sticking out my tongue and waltzing toward the
exit of the restaurant.
                                                                             ME
                     I know you said you wanted me to kiss you and make you feel
                     better, but I have a better idea.
                                                          *Attachment: 1 image*
                                                    Meet me at the rooftop pool?
     RILEY
     Is that a goddamn string bikini?
                                                                             ME
                                                        Get up here and find out.
THE HOTEL’S outdoor pool is warm when I dunk my head beneath the
surface. My muscles unwind in the heated water, and my body is grateful
for the moment of relaxation after an early morning and a long travel day.
When I reemerge, Riley is standing on the pool deck in a hoodie and gym
shorts.
    “Hey.” I smile and wipe the water from my eyes. “That was quick.”
    “You sent me a picture of your ass in a bathing suit. I haven’t moved
that fast since the playoffs last year.”
     I laugh and swim over to him. The water gets shallower, and I walk
across the bottom until I reach the stairs. I shiver at the change in
temperature, the cool night air making goosebumps pop up on my skin. “We
should cross another item off your Life List.”
     “Yeah? And which one is that?”
     “Skinny dipping.” I pull the tie around my neck, the triangle piece
falling into the water. Riley tips his head back and stares at the sky, and I
throw the top of my bikini at him. “What do you think?”
     “I think one of my teammates could see you naked, and then I’d have to
kill them.”
     “Coach put tape on their doors. No one is going to risk sneaking out the
night before one of the most important games of the season. They’d be
benched for the playoffs.”
     Riley lowers his chin and rubs a hand over his jaw. He’s staring at my
chest and my pointed nipples, and when he drops his gaze to my stomach, I
reach down to my waist and pull on the strings at my hips.
     “Jesus,” he mumbles. “You make me want to be reckless.”
     “Strip, Mitchell,” I say, and his eyes dance with glee. “Let’s live a
little.”
     “I have to take off my prosthetic.”
     “We have all the time in the world.”
     “I might drown.”
     “I was a lifeguard one summer.”
     He laughs and pulls off his sweatshirt. I’m glad to see he’s not wearing
anything underneath it, and he drops it in a heap on the concrete. His
glasses go next, landing beside the pile of clothes, and he puts his hands on
his hips. “You drive a hard bargain, Armstrong.”
     “Come on in, Ri.” I toss my bikini bottoms at his head. “The water is
fine.”
     “Hang on.” Riley drags a pool chair over to the door, blocking the
entrance and keeping anyone from getting up here and finding us. He scans
the deck, eyes gleaming when he finds what he’s looking for. With a quick
flick of his wrist, he flips a switch and the lights around us extinguish.
“There. I’m sure this place has security cameras, and the last thing I need is
our asses ending up on TMZ’s website.”
     “You’re so resourceful. What else can you do?”
     “Give me a second and I’ll show you.”
     Riley hooks his fingers in the waistband of his shorts and yanks them
over his legs to reveal no underwear and his hard cock. He wraps a hand
around his length and gives himself two jerks before he slowly lowers
himself to the deck in a sitting position. There’s no grimace on his face as
he takes off his prosthetic, and when he slips into the water and grabs me by
my waist, I can’t help but giggle.
     I’ve seen Riley naked dozens of times, but there’s something about the
way his body looks under the night sky that’s intoxicating. It’s beautiful, a
testament to his perseverance and all the hard work he’s put into his
physical journey the last eight months.
     But under all of that is his kind soul and his soft heart, and out of
everything I’ve learned about him, those are the most magical parts that
make me so wonderfully happy.
     I wrap my legs around his waist and he rests his back against the pool
ledge, staying in the shallow water so he can keep one foot on the ground.
     “I’m waiting,” I murmur, and he brings a wet hand to my hair. He drops
my head back and presses a kiss to my neck, his tongue running up the
length of my throat.
     “I have a tough choice to make, Lexi baby. Do I get you off out here
where anyone can see?” he asks, and I press my chest against his. “Or
should I make you wait until I get you back to my room?”
     “Both are good options.” I sigh when he moves his hand down my
throat and dips it below my collarbone. He snakes his palm across my body,
between my legs, then shoves my thighs apart with a satisfied hum. “I can
be patient.”
     “The last thing you are is patient.” He pushes a finger inside me, and
my nails dig into his shoulders. “We might need to add an addendum to the
list: skinny dipping with orgasms. That’s way better than just skinny
dipping, don’t you think?”
     “Y-yes,” I rasp, the syllable cracking when a second finger sneaks inside
me and pumps my pussy. I arch my back and bite my bottom lip to hold
back a moan. “Way better.”
     “Look at you.” His mouth moves to my shoulder, and he laps up the
water on my skin with his tongue. He sucks on my skin then finishes it off
with a quick bite of his teeth, the sting sending a delicious roll of pleasure
through my body. “You’re so beautiful all the time, but I like you like this:
no makeup. Your hair down. Naked. I like that it’s the side of you only I get
to see.”
    He forgot something on his list.
    Exposed.
    Split open with my heart in my hands.
    Out here in the quiet, still night, I’m handing over pieces of myself I
don’t normally show during the day. I’m sinking into him, letting him
possess me in new ways, and I wonder how it could ever be better than this.
    “Riley,” I whisper, putting both hands on his cheeks. “I’m glad I get to
do your Life List with you.”
    His face softens. The intensity behind his eyes melts to hopeless, loving,
and I swallow the lump in my throat when he kisses me slow and tender.
    “There’s no one I’d rather do it with,” he says, and I don’t know if he’s
talking about the list or the thumb he’s pressing against my clit or
something bigger that I’ve been trying to explain to myself for weeks but
can’t figure out.
    He fucks me with his fingers lazily, like we have all the time in the
world.
    Maybe we do.
    There’s no hurry, no rush. Riley brings me to the edge of an orgasm then
pulls back, smiling into the curve of my neck when I say please and
whispering back okay. He transports me to some mystical place I’m not
sure I could reach if we weren’t out here, if I wasn’t with him, the slick
glide of our bodies against each other and my muffled moans buried in his
shoulder when he finally, finally, plucks me apart with four fingers and a
gentle laugh that makes my heart twist in my chest.
    He eases me down from the high with a kiss everywhere he can reach:
my forehead, my cheek, the curve of my jaw and the spot below my ear
where I’m secretly ticklish. I can feel his body shaking, his muscles
straining, the strength of holding me on one leg an excruciating task I don’t
take for granted. I shiver when I kiss him again then pull away, wanting to
relieve him from the weight he’s carrying.
    “Can we go to your room?” I whisper against the corner of his mouth,
and he nods.
    “Yeah. It’s going to take me a minute to get my leg back on, though. If
you want to go ahead, I’ll—”
    “I’ll grab us some towels.” I slowly unravel from around his middle,
limbs heavy, sated and satisfied. “And I’ll help however I can.”
    “A towel would be great.” Riley spins and puts his hands on the edge of
the pool, hoisting himself out of the water as rivulets of chlorine roll over
the sculpted muscles of his ass. “My liner won’t go on if I’m wet.”
    I swim over to the stairs and step out of the pool, feeling his eyes on me
as I grab a handful of towels and make my way over to him. He smiles
when I hand him two, and he dries his hair and shoulders before tackling his
lower half.
    “Are any of the guys on your floor?” I ask, wrapping my towel around
my body and scooping up my discarded bathing suit.
    “Ethan is next to me. I heard him recording a video earlier, and I hope I
never have to hear a conversation like that again.” He laughs as he dries his
residual limb. “It was vile.”
    “You need to download an app that does white noise. Or get some
headphones.”
    “I already ordered a pair of noise-canceling ones.” Riley puts his shorts
back on but leaves his hoodie off. Clothed from the waist down, he
assembles his prosthetic, then stands. “There we go. We’re back in
business.” He holds out his hand, and I lace our fingers together. “Ready?”
    “I’m ready for you to fuck me into oblivion, Mitchy,” I say, and his
laugh is loud enough to wake up the whole hotel.
FORTY-EIGHT
                                 RILEY
WE LEAVE a trail of wet footprints behind us, and Lexi teases me the
whole way back to my room. She roams her hands up my chest and down
my back. She rests her head between my shoulders when we ride the
elevator to the seventh floor and grazes her palm against the front of my
shorts as we walk down the hall. She kisses my neck, and I fumble with my
room key, practically throwing the door open and yanking her inside.
    “I’m not sure how this is going to go.” I unfasten her towel and let it
drop to the floor, her naked body on display. “You’re incapable of being
quiet when I touch you. There’s a good chance Ethan is going to hear you
when I make you come again.”
    “Someone is sure of themselves. Maybe he’s going to hear you when I
make you come.” Her hands rest on my bare chest, and she drags her nails
down to my stomach. I’m instantly harder, and I have to tell myself not to
thrust into her touch. “Do you want to crawl again, Riley?”
    “I want you on the bed,” I tell her, kissing her once and spinning her to
face the mattress. Before she can walk away, I grab a handful of her ass
cheek, her body toned and lean from hours of physical activity. “With your
face in the pillows.”
    Lexi likes to pretend she’s unaffected by things, but I hear the hitch in
her breathing. I see her squeeze her thighs together before she walks to the
bed, and I smile when she sneaks a hand between her legs to touch herself.
    When we get home, I want to find some toys for us to try. I’ve always
thought of them as tools, not deterrents, and I think I’d enjoy seeing her
turn into a squirming mess at the hands of a vibrator.
    She arranges herself into a comfortable position, her ass in the air and
her breasts against the sheets, and it’s a glorious sight. I hold off on joining
her, wanting to commit this to memory so I can pull it out and jerk off to it
when I have to spend a night alone and am missing her.
    Just when I think she can’t get any hotter, she reaches behind her and
puts her palms on her ass cheeks, spreading herself open so I can see every
part of her. I shove my glasses up my nose and take off like a lightning bolt.
I grab her by the waist and spin her so she’s facing the wall instead of the
headboard. I kneel on the ground at the edge of the bed and put my mouth
on her cunt, not wanting to go another second without tasting her.
    “Shit,” she hisses when my tongue circles her clit. “It’s supposed to be
your turn, Riley.”
    “In a minute,” I say, licking her like she’s my salvation. I really think
she might be. One drop, and I’m free from my sins. “I need to eat first.”
    I shove a hand down my shorts and grip my cock with a tight fist.
There’s pre-cum all over the head, and I drag my thumb across my slit so I
can jerk myself up and down. I pump harder when she stifles a moan and
grips my hair, tugging on the strands and trying to get me to bury my
tongue deeper inside her.
    “Where do you want to come, Lexi baby?” I ask, voice low. “On my
tongue? Or on my cock?”
    “Your cock,” Lexi says, but I don’t pull away just yet.
    “I bet we can get both. What do you think?”
    “That it’s cute you’re assuming you have magic fingers and genitalia.
Three times in one night is a lot for me.”
    I laugh and give her ass a light smack. “It’s going to be cute when I give
you all three and you don’t have to fake a single one.”
    I keep my mouth on her and add my fingers, matching them with the
hand on my cock. Lexi starts to tighten around me, fighting back a groan
when we get to three fingers, then four. She’s doing so well with staying
quiet, so well with taking what I’m giving to her, and the competitiveness
that’s been hiding away for months starts to peek its head out.
    She doesn’t think I can get her to the finish line, and I can’t fucking wait
to prove her wrong.
    “Please,” she whispers.
    The word is magnified, consuming, and it does something to me. I know
she’s asking me to give her the pleasure she wants—and I will—but it feels
like she’s also asking me to take care of her in other ways; protecting her
heart. Being careful and gentle with her. Going slow like I said I would.
     And I plan to do all those things and more.
     I let go of my cock and use my thumbs to spread her pussy open. I spit
on her clit then circle the saliva with my tongue, and her body tenses. She
claws at the sheets before covering her mouth with her hand, and a tear
slides down her cheek. I crane my neck so I can watch her, mesmerized as
she climbs higher and higher until her orgasm races through her.
     “I’ve got you,” I say, kissing the curve of her ass and slowly pulling my
fingers out of her. They’re soaked, and I dry them off on the inside of her
thigh, only to pause and reach forward, unable to help myself, and slide my
tongue through the mess. When I meet her gaze again, she’s staring at me,
eyes wide. “You did so well, Lexi. That was the second one, right? Only
one to go. I know you can give me a third.”
     She collapses on the mattress, her nod feeble and her limbs heavy. She
lifts her head to try to look at me, but her hair is sticking to her forehead
and cheeks. Her eyes are glossy, and I stand on shaky legs. I all but rip off
my shorts and shoes, making a split-second decision to leave my prosthetic
on in a fit of sheer horniness.
     I’m too worked up from touching her in the pool and making her come,
and I don’t want to have to wait to bury myself inside her. I need her like I
need air, and I run a hand through my hair.
     “I want to be on top.” She clears her throat and props up on an elbow.
“So I can watch you.”
     “Okay.” I lick my lips. Her taste is still lingering on my mouth, and I
hope I have the remnants of her orgasm all over my face. I want to wear it
like a damn medal. “We can make that happen.”
     Her smile is a gut-wrenching, heart-piercing thing when she reaches for
me and slides our palms together. I join her on the mattress and help her
climb on top of me, a leg on either side of my waist and her hand on my
chest. She smells like chlorine and sweat and sex, and it might be my new
favorite scent.
     I wonder if she can feel my heart racing. I wonder if she can tell it skips
a beat when she leans forward to kiss me, tongue swiping over my lips like
she wants to have a taste of her cum for herself. I wonder if she can hear my
brain screaming I love you over and over again when she lines up the head
of my cock with her entrance and takes me inch by fucking inch until we’re
joined together and I don’t know where I end and she begins.
     “Wow,” Lexi breathes out. She drops her head back and rolls her hips in
a circle. “I’m so full when you’re inside me, Riley.”
     “Yeah?” I rasp. Rational thoughts are impossible. My dignity is flying
out the window because she’s lifting herself off of me. Slamming back
down my length with her tight pussy and making my breath stutter out in a
ragged exhale. Who am I? Where am I? This has to be heaven. “Christ,
sweetheart. You’re going to give me a heart attack.”
     “I thought you wanted to give me three. I need it fast, baby. Please.”
     Fuck my sanity.
     She’s being sweet and cute. She’s lifting her arms above her head and
twisting her body, showing off the swell of her tits and her stomach.
     And something inside me snaps.
     Mine, my brain roars. I love you, my heart yells, and I thrust into her
without abandon. It’s hard, rough, the most uncoordinated I’ve ever been,
but she asked for something, and I’ll be fucking damned if I can’t give it to
her.
     “Like that?” I grit out mid-thrust, and her answer is a resounding moan
the whole hotel can probably hear. My hand flies out and closes around her
throat. I put pressure on her windpipe, and her smile turns greedy. “Yeah. I
thought so.”
     My hips snap up and I fuck her exactly how she likes. The only part of
my brain that’s thinking straight remembers I’m wearing my prosthetic, so I
cup her ass cheek to protect her skin from the lip of my socket. I’m barely
in control of my limbs, and her safety is the most important thing to me.
     After making her come for a third time, of course.
     Her tits bounce, and her mouth parts. She rides me, and now she’s close.
She’s on the precipice again, and my growl makes her eyes fly open.
     “Touch your clit,” I tell her, and she’s quick to put a finger on herself.
“So you can come on my cock.”
     “I’m so close. It’s… it’s right there.” Lexi shuts her eyes again. She
arches her back and rubs her clit in quick, small circles. “Riley.”
     Hearing her say my name does it for me. It’s always going to do it for
me, and I hold her hips still while I fill her with my cum. She tightens
around me and squeezes my cock as her orgasm hits her at the same time. A
laugh rumbles out of me when I regain consciousness, and I groan.
     “Not only did you come three times when you didn’t think you would,”
I pant, trying to catch my breath. “But you also did the incredibly romantic,
totally unbelievable thing and finished at the same time as me.”
     “That was a coincidence. Total luck.” Lexi rolls her hips one more time
for good measure, and, yup, I could probably get hard again. “It doesn’t
mean anything.”
     “Means something.” I yawn and scoop my hands under her ass so I can
lift her up. My dick is sensitive. My heart is close to flatlining. My glasses
are smudged. I need a bath and water and to sleep for ten hours with her
wrapped around me, but all I do is arrange her next to me on the bed, brush
her hair back, and tell her, “Don’t ever doubt my bedroom capabilities,
Lexi.”
     “I should tattoo I’m getting the best dick of my life with a man I very
much enjoy on my forehead so the world knows.”
     I burst out laughing and she rolls over, her palm covering my mouth. “If
you don’t want me to make noise, you need to stop being so goddamn
cute.”
     “I’m not cute.”
     “Oh, you’re so fucking cute. And sexy.” I touch her waist and rub my
thumb over the shell tattoo on her hip. “You rocked my fucking world like
you always do. I hope my teammates heard us. It would give me a chance to
make them jealous for a change.”
     “Moment of honesty?”
     “With you? Always.”
     “Do you think getting into a physical relationship helped your recovery?
I don’t mean that sex healed you, because that’s not realistic. Just that… I
don’t know. I’m not sure how to word it.”
     “I understand what you’re asking. Knowing you wanted to sleep with
me was a big ego boost, and I was motivated to get stronger so I could be
with you and not worry about being in pain or figuring out awkward
positions. And, since we’re being honest, I’m not sure I would’ve trusted
anyone to be my first after the accident except you.”
     “Really?”
     “This is the most vulnerable I’ve ever been physically and mentally,
and, at the risk of sounding really fucking cheesy, it’s been empowering
to… reclaim myself in the bedroom? If that makes sense. And it’s a relief to
know if a part of my body stops working, if I’m in pain and need to take a
breather, it’s not going to be the end of the world. I’m with someone who
would be patient enough to wait until we can try again, and they wouldn’t
be weirded out.”
    “Never. I don’t… the sex is extra,” Lexi says, her voice softening. “I’d
be okay without it if it meant having you around.”
    “Yeah?”
    “Yeah. There’s never going to be any pressure with me, Ri, to act a
certain way in the bedroom. We could go a month without having sex, and
I’d still be so damn happy.”
    “My romantic ways are rubbing off on you, Armstrong.”
    “Seems that way.” She rests her chin on my chest. “I’m glad I get to be
here with you.”
    I love you, I love you, I love you, I think as I stroke her hair. We lie there
for what feels like hours, only pulling apart to use the bathroom and rinse
off. We drift back to each other minutes later and I turn off the lights. Our
bodies slot together, and just before I lose consciousness to sleep, I throw
up a prayer to whoever is listening that she loves me too.
FORTY-NINE
                                    RILEY
COACH
Can you stop by my office today?
I want to talk to you about something.
                                                                                ME
                                                    Sure thing. Everything okay?
COACH
We’ll talk soon.
                                                                                ME
                   Coach asked to see me in his office so I’m pretty sure I’m
                   being sent to some club team in Alaska.
LEXI
Wow. Dramatic, much?
Did he tell you what the meeting was about?
                                                                                ME
                   Nope. Vague as always, and I don’t like when Coach is
                   vague. Usually means there’s bad news on the other end of
                   things.
     LEXI
     Whatever it is, I’m sure it’ll be fine. Call me after?
                                                                                      ME
                       I will. Kind of feels like I’m heading to the guillotine. Wish me
                       luck.
     LEXI
     Good luck. Xoxo.
“HEY.” I slip into Coach’s office and shut the door behind me. “What’s
up?”
    “Why do you look like you just saw the Grim Reaper?” he asks,
glancing up from the whiteboard on his desk. “I’m not going to bite.”
    “Sorry, but you asking to see me is the equivalent of being sent to the
principal’s office.” I laugh and take the chair across from him. “Is
everything okay?”
    “How are you feeling?” Coach caps the dry erase marker he’s holding
and stares at me. “Physically? Mentally?”
    “I’ve been back on the ice five times now, and it feels like I never left.
I’m going to my therapy sessions, the boys are in the playoffs, and, I don’t
know. Am I allowed to say things are pretty fucking great right now?”
    “You are.” He pauses and tips his chin to the tattoo on my bicep. “And
how’s Lexi?”
    I hesitate before answering his question. It feels like a trap. A trick to
get me to blurt out, Oh, fucking fantastic. Have I mentioned I’m in love with
her? Because I am. Head over heels, can’t eat, can’t sleep kind of love that
makes all the bad shit seem irrelevant.
    I casually asked Maverick if he and Emmy got in trouble for starting
their relationship back when she was on the team. They didn’t, and she was
traded shortly so they didn’t have any other issues, but there’s nothing in the
team handbook that says Lexi and I can’t be together. Add on the fact that
my contract is murky right now and I don’t really have a spot on the Stars’
roster, and I’m ready to defend her if Coach starts talking about moving her
to a different department.
    “Fine,” I say slowly. “Is there a reason why you’re asking me when you
can walk down the hall and ask her yourself?”
    “Do you think you’re the only one around here with secrets?” Coach
snorts. “Please.”
    “She’s, uh, yeah. I mean, we spent weeks together. I couldn’t help—”
    “I don’t care about your personal relationships, Mitchell. It’s not
affecting either of your jobs, so I don’t need to hear about how she makes
your heart skip a beat and all that other shit.”
    “Wow. Not a softie, are you?”
    “I got a phone call this morning,” he says, switching gears and avoiding
my interrogation. “From Minnesota.”
    “Is it about a trade? Am I even eligible for a trade? Oh, shit. Don’t tell
me you’re sending Maverick away.”
    “Not exactly. They asked about bringing you on as a scout. They want
to set up an interview.”
    I blink. “What?”
    “Their amateur and college scout is heading to LA in a new role, and
they’re looking to fill the spot. They’ve been impressed with what you’ve
done behind the bench, and with how strong of a collegiate player you
were, they think you’d bring a lot to the table.”
    “How—is that even allowed?”
    “Technically, yes. We’d have to void your contract with the Stars, but
unlike being a player, you have the power to turn this down if you don’t
want it.”
    “I don’t… this is a lot to take in,” I say. “I never… before I got behind
the bench, a leadership position wasn’t something I considered. I’m still not
sure it’s what I want to do because my heart belongs to skating, but this… it
could let me still be around the sport I love. There’s no guarantee I’ll ever
be able to play competitively again, even with the progress I’ve made, and
this…” I trail off, at a loss for words. “I don’t know.”
    “You don’t need to make a decision today. Think about it. Our scouts
are available if you want to talk to them. You can get some different
perspectives and some pros and cons.”
    “What do you think I should do?” I ask. “If this decision was in front of
you?”
    “It was in front of me, and I went with the coaching route. Do I regret
it?” Coach rubs his jaw and crosses his arms over his chest. “Sometimes,
yeah. What if I had rehabbed differently? What if I had taken two years off
from playing and stopped trying to rush my recovery? Would my body have
healed more strongly? Could I have gotten back on the ice? Maybe. Maybe
not. Coaching was a sure thing though, and in the moment, I was afraid to
not have a sure thing. I loved the sport too much and I had given it too
much of myself to it to walk away empty-handed.”
    “Yeah.” I fiddle with the drawstrings on my joggers and stare at my
thighs. “That makes sense.”
    “If I had the choice again today I don’t know what I would do, but you
have to think long-term. What makes you happy? What’s going to get you
up out of bed every morning, even on the days you don’t want to? Because
you and I both know you’re going to have a fuck ton of those.”
    I had one yesterday. It was the worst I’ve had in a while. I pulled my
covers over my head and massaged my residual limb as I told myself the
pain would go away soon. Even breathing felt difficult, a pressure on my
chest that stayed there for three hours. I had to actively fight back against
the demons in my head that called me weak when I grabbed my crutches,
but I persevered. I came out on top, and today is better.
    Can I be a scout who doesn’t know what kind of pain he’s going to be in
until he climbs out of bed? Can I really decide which players are worthy of
a spot on an NHL roster when I’m not on one myself? Is that fair to their
livelihood, the power of their futures in the hand of someone who can’t
skate for more than ten minutes before he has to stop?
    “I need to think about it,” I say. “I need to… I should talk to—”
    “Lexi,” he finishes for me. “I figured. It’s a big decision. One you’re not
making for only yourself. I told Minnesota you’d have an answer by the
time the postseason wrapped up, and with how all these series are going to
game sevens, I can buy you until mid-June.”
    Mid-June. The one-year anniversary of the night that changed
everything.
    What a fucking coincidence.
    I rub a hand over my chest and nod. “Okay. I’ll, uh. Report back.”
    “Remember what we talked about, Riley. What would you tell your
younger self if you found out you got a second chance at life, and you
finally started fucking living again?”
    I’d tell him he’s going to have a lot of lows, the darkest hours he could
ever imagine, but he’s also going to have a lot of highs. A lot of new
experiences that are going to change and shape him. I’d let him know he’s
skating again, that love still there even after it was almost snatched away
from him.
    And then I’d tell him about the girl.
    The one he’s madly, hopelessly, irrevocably in love with who flipped his
world upside down. I’d tell him about the life they have, the quiet moments
late at night when she tucks herself into his side and the louder, brighter
ones during the day when she’s giving him shit and making him laugh. I’d
mention how perfect she is. How patient and kind and funny she is, and
how every time he’s with her, his broken pieces put themselves back
together. Because she’s the closest thing to an angel he’ll ever find on earth.
    “Thanks,” I croak. “You’ve given me a lot to think about.”
    “This shit is never easy. If you want to bounce any ideas off of me, I’m
around.”
    “What’s with this new hospitality of yours?”
    “Don’t know, but don’t push your luck by mocking me, Mitchell.”
    “I’d never.” I stand and hold out my hand, smiling when he shakes it. “I
appreciate you, Coach. And everything you’ve done for me.”
    “Enough with the dramatics. I have another meeting in ten minutes.
Your time is up.”
    “Yes sir.” I give him a nod and file into the hallway. I know Lexi’s in
the athletic trainer’s room, and I make my way there.
    I don’t know what the fuck to do about this job opportunity. On one
hand, it’s the chance of a lifetime. I’ve always had an eye for good skating,
and getting paid to watch hockey is a goddamn dream.
    But accepting it means I’m not ever going to put on a jersey again. And,
as far-fetched as the idea seems, I’ve been selfishly clinging to the idea of
getting back out there one day, if even for a ceremonial puck drop.
    I push the door open to the training room, covering my eyes when I see
Liam’s bare ass climbing off the treatment table.
    “Jesus, man. Put a fucking towel on,” I say.
    “I’m getting treatment done on my sore body because everything
fucking hurts, dickbag, not parading around for all the world to see.”
    “Treatment on what? Your balls?”
    “You’re lucky I don’t have a free hand right now,” he growls, and I peek
through my fingers to find him glaring at me with a palm over his dick. “Or
I’d have you against a wall.”
     “I’m telling Piper about your violent tendencies,” I say, and his eyes go
wide. “And then you’ll be in big trouble.”
     “Are you two done acting like you’re five years old and on the
playground?” Lexi draws out. “Liam, you’re finished. Go get in the ice
bath. I don’t want your muscles to cramp up, and I’ve had enough of your
hairy ass.”
     “Fine,” he grumbles. “And my ass isn’t hairy.”
     “It’s definitely hairy,” I say when he leaves, and Lexi smiles my way.
     “Hey. How’d it go with Coach?”
     “Interesting.” I sit on the treatment table next to her stool then think
better of it, imagining Liam’s bare skin rubbing against the leather. “He told
me Minnesota wants to set up an interview with me.”
     “An interview? For what?”
     “Their open scout position.”
     “What?” She stands. “Riley that’s… wow. What did you say?”
     “I said I’d have to think about it. There’s a lot to consider.”
     “It sounds like an incredible opportunity.”
     “Yeah.” I touch her cheek and stroke my thumb over her jaw. “But it
would mean moving away from DC. Having to do long distance with you.”
     “Oh.” Her smile drops to a frown, and she takes a step back. “Right.”
     “I don’t have to decide anything now. I just wanted to tell you what was
going on.”
     “It would let you still be involved in the league.” Lexi starts to pace
around the room. I can already feel her nervous energy radiating from her.
“You’d have health insurance and benefits, which you’re going to need for
caring for your prosthetic. That’s important.”
     “You’re important too.”
     “Come on.” Her laugh is brittle, sharp. “You can’t really be considering
not taking a job because of me.”
     “Why wouldn’t I?” I challenge. “You’re the most important thing in my
life. DC is my home. You are my home.”
     “This is your career we’re talking about, Riley! Your future! A chance
to keep doing what you love without wondering if you’ll ever have a shot at
making a team somewhere down the road.” She pauses and snaps her mouth
shut for a beat. “You should do it. You should go.”
     “Ah. I see what’s happening here.”
     “Nothing is happening here.”
     “Really?” I step toward her, not stopping until our chests are pressed
together. “You’re not trying to push me away when things are getting
serious between us? You’re not taking this as a sign I’m going to leave you
and hurt you when I go, because everyone else has? You want to run
because you’re scared. Because it’s never been like this for you before, and
I get it. But guess what, Lexi? It doesn’t matter if I’m here, or if I’m in
Minnesota, or any other fucking team in the league. I’m not letting you go
even if you push back and try to tell me all the reasons I shouldn’t stay.”
     “Why not?” Tears pool in her eyes, and she wipes her cheek. “Why are
you different? Why should I believe you?”
     “Because I love you,” I tell her, and she freezes. Her shoulders shake,
but I keep going. “I love you so much it fucking hurts, and I know that
scares the shit out of you. It scares me too, because how can things be this
fucking good with you when the rest of my life is in shambles?”
     Her chest heaves. Her eyes are wet, and her mouth is halfway open, like
she has something she wants to say.
     “You want to know why I’ve had all those good days? Because you
were there. Because I’ve been an idiotic, pathetic mess of a man since the
first day I saw you. I can’t think straight when you’re around. I can’t walk
right when you smile at me. I can’t… I can’t fucking breathe unless you’re
looking at me. And everything in your past might have fallen apart, but we
won’t. We can’t, because deep down, I know you love me too,” I say.
     Lexi’s bottom lip quivers. “I-I need some air,” she whispers. “I need to
get out of here.”
     “If you want to run, I’ll chase you. If you want to build a wall to keep
me out, I’ll climb it. If you need time, I’ll give it to you. I’m patient, Lexi.
I’m going to be waiting for you when you come back. However long that
takes.”
     She touches my cheek with a soft graze of her fingers, and I melt. I
don’t know whether it’s the last time I’ll get to feel her on my skin or the
start of something new, so I savor it. I turn my cheek and kiss the center of
her palm, the curve of her knuckles, and she pulls away.
     “I love you,” I repeat, my voice hoarse and throat raw. It feels like I’ve
been screaming underwater for hours. It also feels like someone is digging a
screwdriver into my chest. “And I’m going to love you for as long as you’ll
let me.”
    I kiss her forehead and hop on the treatment table. I can’t be the one to
leave. It has to be her, and with a heavy breath, she shuffles to the door. She
wraps her fingers around the handle and looks back at me, something else
on the tip of her tongue.
    But she doesn’t say it. She disappears into the hall and I stay there,
ready to wait for the rest of my life, if that’s what it takes.
FIFTY
                                RILEY
AFTER A WEEK and a half of thinking about what Riley said to me—that
big, emphatic I love you that stole my breath away—I decide I need
reinforcements.
    “I love a girls’ night.” Piper takes the charcuterie board from me and
sets it in the middle of the kitchen table. “And I need a break from the
playoff stress.”
    The Stars are one win away from advancing to the next round in the
playoffs, and tensions are high. They’ve done the impossible this season,
coming back from an abysmal start to shake up the Eastern conference, and
everyone who counted us out before the All-Star break is eating their
words.
    “I’m sorry you all lost, Em,” Madeline says gently, and Emmy sighs.
    “Me too. We had all the components to go far this year, but it didn’t
happen. Guess it’s back to cheering for the Stars and my obnoxious husband
who thinks the world revolves around him.”
    “You’re quiet tonight, Lex.” Maven rests her head on my shoulder. “Are
you okay?”
    What a fucking loaded question that is.
    No, I’m not okay. The nicest and most supportive man in the world loves
me. Isn’t that the most devastating thing you’ve ever heard?
    “I, um, need some relationship advice,” I mutter, and my kitchen goes
silent. “Before I give up the best thing that’s ever happened to me.”
    “Okay,” Piper says slowly. “Do you want to tell us what’s going on?”
    “Riley and I have been sleeping together for months, and he told me he
loves me. I think I love him too, but I’ve never loved anyone before, so I
can’t be sure I’m doing it right. And I’m really, really scared.”
    “Whoa,” Madeline whispers.
    “Holy shit. Maverick is going to owe me a lot of money,” Emmy
cheers.
    “I figured you two were up to something because of the tattoos and the
goddamn hickeys on your neck, but love? That’s a big word, Lex,” Maven
says.
    “Minnesota wants him to interview for an open scouting position, and I
kind of pushed him away when I told him he should take it. I put up the
barrier I always put up, and that’s when he told me he loves me.”
    I can still hear his words ringing in my ears. They’ve followed me
around every single day that’s passed, a reminder of what I could have if I
just accepted it.
    Half of me has hoped he’d reach out. I constantly check my phone to
see if he’s messaged me, but he’s sticking to his word. He’s letting me
decide how this moves forward, and that makes everything swirling in my
head even more convoluted and complicated.
    “How do you feel about him?” Piper asks, and I shrug.
    “The sex is great,” I say, and she puts her hand over mine.
    “How do you feel when he’s around?” she asks instead, and that makes
me pause.
    Like I’m on top of the world.
    Like I could jump off a building and fly.
    Like I could climb the highest mountain and scale the rockiest cliff
without breaking a sweat.
    Like I’ve finally found somewhere I can stay for longer than a night.
Somewhere I feel safe, secure, and taken care of, and I swallow down the
lump in my throat.
    “You know the first day of spring after the snow melts?” I croak. “The
afternoon where you step outside and tip your chin up to the sky and let out
a deep breath? I feel like that every single time he hugs me. It’s never-
ending warmth. Constant sunshine, even on the dark days, and I-I don’t
know how any of it is real.”
    “Just because you haven’t experienced it doesn’t mean it doesn’t exist,”
Madeline says. “You don’t have to see it to believe it.”
    “Can it always be this good though? The charm has to wear off
eventually, right? Do I have rose-tinted glasses on? Am I only feeling this
way because it’s new and fun and something I haven’t done before?
People… people aren’t this happy all the time, are they?” I ask.
     “I am,” Emmy says. “And as someone who spent many, many years not
happy, it’s such a relief when you finally stop fighting it.”
     “So, what? If he does go to Minnesota, would I follow him? Would I
chase after him and put my career on hold for his? Would we do long
distance? Break up?” I challenge. “How would any of this work?”
     “If one of us came to you and asked for advice, what would you say?”
Madeline asks, and I weigh her question.
     “I would say you should never give up on your dreams for someone
else. And your own happiness has to come before someone else’s.” I pause
and blink away tears. “But I’d also ask when was the last time you were
ever this happy.”
     “You two are adults. Adults make it work,” Maven says. “Even when
it’s hard. Even when it feels like the odds are stacked against you.”
     “What if it doesn’t work? What if I give everything I have to this
relationship and I come out on the other side alone like I always do?
Alone.”
     “What if you don’t?” Emmy counters, and from the woman who never
wanted to settle down, it speaks volumes. “What if it’s the best thing that
could ever happen to you?”
     “I feel like a total bitch.” I wipe under my eyes. “I walked away from
him. He poured his heart out to me, and I was the one who left. How could
he ever want me after that?”
     “He wants you because he knows you, Lex,” Piper says. “And he knows
you need time to figure out what you want.”
     I want him. Because I love him too.
     How did this happen?
     The thought races through me, and I have to grip the table to steady
myself. I take a deep breath, the culmination of the last eight months
playing in my mind like a movie, and I see it there.
     In the doughnuts on my desk and his mumbled curses when I give him a
difficult exercise to do. In a rooftop pool at a Chicago hotel, no one in the
world but us, and his confession to me about how he wanted to end his life.
     It’s also in the times when he’d hook his pinky around mine before he
took the ice in his nice suits. When he’d throw me over his shoulder then
toss me on the bed. The nights when he’d listen to me talk about my day
and the mornings where I’d wake up, his arms wrapped around me like he
wanted to keep me in his bed forever.
    It might’ve been there all along, back when I saw the broken boy in our
meeting after his accident, sunken cheeks and hate in his eyes. Before that,
at the very beginning and the very first day we met, his sweaty palm
shaking mine as he stammered out his name.
    I love him.
    I love him, I love him, I love him.
    “I need to go.” I stand and push my chair back. “Right now.”
    “Is this the moment?” Piper claps. “Our girl is finally going to get her
happily ever after.”
    “Can someone lock up? I—” I gesture around the kitchen. “I don’t care
what you all do in here.”
    “Go,” Madeline says. “We’ll be fine.”
    I nod and race down the hall, only stopping to slip on a pair of sneakers
and grab my purse. I pull out my phone, thumbs shaking as I type out a text
to my pinned contact at the top of my messages.
                                                                       ME
                                                          Hi. Are you free?
   His reply comes back seconds later, as if he’s pacing around his kitchen
holding his phone, waiting to hear from me.
     RILEY
     As a bird.
                                                                       ME
                                                         Can I come over?
     RILEY
     Door is unlocked, sweetheart.
     I grab an Uber, not trusting myself to drive. I’m still shaking. I feel a
little dizzy. My heart is dangerously close to falling out of my chest, and
when I make it to his apartment building and take the elevator up to his
floor, he’s there. Standing in the doorway with a bouquet of tulips and the
brightest smile on his face, and I lose it.
     “I’m sorry,” I sob, my arms around his neck and my face buried in his
shirt. “I’m so sorry I made you wait so long. That was horrible of me.”
     “I told you to take your time.” He strokes my hair then moves his palm
to my back, rubbing small circles between my shoulder blades, and the
tension leaves my body. “Did you have a good week?”
     “No. It was miserable.” I wipe my nose with the back of my hand, not
caring about the snot or mascara I’m sure I’m leaving behind. “You weren’t
there, and I hated every second of it.”
     “Come inside, sweetheart, so you can rest.”
     I let him lead me into his apartment and over to the living room couch.
He unties my sneakers and slips them off my feet. I don’t put up a fight
when he arranges me in his lap and kisses my forehead, a sigh loosening its
way from the depths of my soul.
     Finally, I think.
     “I’m sorry for trying to push you away,” I whisper. “You should do
whatever is going to make you happy, no matter where that is. If that means
going to Minnesota, I’ll support you. Maybe they have a job opening, or I
can look into the PWHL team. Or we can do long distance and go back and
forth every other weekend. I know I want to—”
     “I turned down the interview. I’m going to stay in DC,” he says,
interrupting me, and I pull away so I can look at him. “If I want to coach or
scout, I can do that in ten years. But I want to skate. Odds are I’ll never
make another team. No one is going to want to take a chance on me. I’m a
liability on the ice, and I’m not even sure my prosthetic is legal according to
the rulebook, but I want to fucking try because I’ve come this far. And I
want to try with you.”
     “Are you sure? You’re always going to have your Stanley Cup rings and
statistics. Scouting could be fun. It’s something new, and you’d be so good
at it.”
     “I’m sure. This is where I want to be. I’ve made DC my home, and I’m
not ready to say goodbye yet.”
     “I have to tell you something,” I say.
     “Yeah? What’s that, Lexi baby?”
     “It’s really important.”
     “I can’t wait to hear.”
     I wring my hands together, and he waits patiently for me to continue. He
doesn’t rush me. He doesn’t try to guess what I’m going to say, but he
knows, because his smile is widening. His eyes are crinkling in the corners,
and I can’t keep it in anymore.
    “I love you,” I whisper. “I love you so much, and I hope you still love
me too.”
    “I never stopped. And I don’t plan on stopping anytime soon.”
    “I’m scared, and I need your help. You’re going to have to remind me to
express my feelings. You’re going to have to tell me if I’m not showing you
enough affection or if I’m too demanding by asking for space every once in
a while. I might freak out about some things, like when you—”
    Riley cuts me off with a kiss. It’s searing, grounding. He puts
everything he has behind it, and I meet him halfway, every feeling of
elation I’ve had recently in the press of my mouth. In my hands roaming up
his arms and across his shoulder and the soft sigh I let myself breathe out
when he holds me tight to his chest.
    “I love you, Lexi. And everything that comes with being with you,” he
says, and I start to cry again. They’re the most beautiful, sure words I’ve
ever heard. “You can be scared with me. I promise I’ll take care of you.”
    I’ve been told a lot of promises throughout my life, and this is the first
time I actually believe it. Riley will take care of me, and I’m the luckiest
girl in the world because of it.
    “RiRi?”
    “Ah. We settled on that as a nickname?”
    “Until I think of something else.”
    “What is it, Lexi baby?”
    “Today…” I sniff. I laugh and trace over the stars on his arm, every one
just as perfect as the one before it. “Today has been a very, very good day.”
    “The best I’ve had in a while,” he agrees. “Ever, I think.”
    “Until tomorrow,” I say. “I think tomorrow is going to be just as nice.”
FIFTY-TWO
                                 RILEY
I DON’T KNOW how Lexi does it, but I fall more in love with her every
day. I walk into a room and she’s there, a book in her lap and a blanket
wrapped around her shoulders, and it’s a lightning bolt to the chest. A
flashing neon sign that says there’s the love of your life, and it’s true.
    The boys made it to the Eastern conference finals after clawing back
from a 0-2 deficit in the semifinals, and we’re having one last team dinner
at Maverick and Emmy’s before we head to Miami to see if we can make it
back to the Stanley Cup finals.
    “You know they’re going to lose their minds when we go in there
holding hands, right?” Lexi asks, peering up at me as we stand outside the
door. “If there’s not a champagne shower, I’m going to be shocked.”
    “Please.” I snort and roll my eyes. “They know I’ve been obsessed with
you for years. And they gave me some good advice recently that I took to
heart. There was a whiteboard. Liam even participated. The world might be
ending.”
    “Wow. So everyone knew about your feelings for me except me?” Lexi
grabs my collar and tugs my mouth to hers. “I don’t like missing out on
secrets.”
    “It’s not a secret anymore.” I kiss her then pull away with a smile. “But
we should take bets on who says the weirdest shit to us.”
    “Ethan,” she announces without a second thought. “You know he’s
going to be the one who will give us his honest opinion without holding
back.”
    We step into the foyer and take off our shoes, walking into the living
room where my teammates are spread out on the couches. I rub my thumb
over Lexi’s knuckles, smiling when she rests her head on my shoulder and
surveys the room.
    “Hey,” she calls out, and two dozen pairs of eyes look our way. “Who
won the bet?”
    “What bet?” Grant asks innocently, and I have to hand it to him. His
fake surprised face has come a long way. I almost believe that he’s caught
off guard by us showing up together. “Is there something you want to share
with us, Lex?”
    “Nope.” She stands on her toes and kisses my cheek, flipping everyone
off when a round of awws echo in the room.
    Everyone settles in, handing over plates and silverware and water
bottles. Hudson doles out the lasagna Madeline made. Ethan helps slice the
sourdough loaf he cooked all by himself after he shows Lexi the forty-seven
photos he took of himself with his starter, and I’m not sure I’ve ever seen
him so proud.
    “You know, I’ve never been the jealous type, but it’s pretty unfair that
all of you are walking around and showing off how happy and in love you
are,” Grant says after we all finish our food. “Is there any justice for us
single people?”
    “We’re young, G,” Ethan says, shoving a hot dog in his mouth. “We
can’t spend all our time settled down. Where’s the fun in that?”
    “It’s plenty of fun,” Hudson says.
    “I can have sex whenever I want,” Maverick adds, and Emmy hits him
in the face with a pillow.
    “Not tonight you’re not,” she says, and Lexi bursts out laughing beside
me.
    “That is a nice perk,” she murmurs to me. “Maybe after the playoffs are
finished, you can have book club at your place. You can tie me to your bed
and make me wait there while you and the boys talk about your favorite
parts of the novel, and none of them will ever know.”
    “Jesus, Lex.” I blush and take a long sip of my water. “I need some
warning before you say those kinds of things.”
    “You put a blindfold on me last night and smiled while you did it. Me
tied to your bed is where you draw the line?”
    “When I’m around my nosy fucking teammates who are probably
eavesdropping? Yes.” I put my hand under her thigh and drag her across the
couch to me. “You know I’m pathetic when it comes to you.”
     “Yeah.” Her grin is sharp and sly. “I do.”
     “What are we talking about?” Ethan asks, leaning on my shoulders from
behind the couch. “Anything good?”
     “Mind your business, Richardson, or I’m going to use the massage gun
that hurts when you get on my table tomorrow,” Lexi says, and he pulls
away.
     “Yes ma’am,” he hurries to say, and I laugh.
     “Great. Now you’ve scared him.”
     “He’ll be fine.”
     “Listen up,” Maverick calls out. “One of the people in the social media
department wants us to take a group photo. She said the fans are requesting
more behind the scenes access, and since they’re not getting into the locker
room, a quick snapshot of us all together will appease the masses. Everyone
off your asses.”
     “They should post a photo of you in your smock when you’re painting,”
Lexi teases, and I pinch her hip.
     “You told me it was cute.”
     “It is cute.”
     “I have to go in front. I’m short,” Grant says, and Piper moves to the
first row with him. “Who else is a short king?”
     “I’m the tallest on the team,” Maverick declares. “So I’m going front
and center. Get in here, Emmy girl.”
     “God. Not this again,” I groan.
     “Is this an ongoing debate?” Lexi asks.
     “For years now. No one can make up their damn mind.” I wrap my arm
around her and stare at the camera Maverick positioned on the fireplace.
Lexi rests her head on my shoulder, and I smile. “It’s funny to hear their
reasoning.”
     “Can everyone see the camera? Cool, let me press this nifty little button
here and… perfect. It’s counting down,” Maverick says. “Man. Technology
is amazing.”
     “Ethan. Stop flipping off Grant,” Madeline warns.
     “Liam, can you please smile?” Hudson asks. “You’re freaking me out,
and we don’t need to feed into that conspiracy theory that’s floating around
about you being a contract killer.”
     “How about instead of arguing…” Maverick reaches into his pocket and
unfolds a piece of paper, handing it off to Emmy. “Everyone say Guess
what? We’re going to be aunts and uncles to the coolest baby girl in the
whole fucking world who will be here by Christmas!”
    I can’t hear myself think. Someone screams. A lamp goes flying off the
side table, and Grant climbs onto Connor’s back so he can get a better look
at the sonogram photos. There’s pushing and shoving and Maverick lifts
Emmy up and spins her around.
    “Surprise,” Emmy says, her cheeks as red as her hair. “Baby Hartwell-
Miller is on her way. It was impossible to keep a secret from you all, but we
wanted to be sure things were looking good before we put it out in the
open.”
    Lexi pulls away from me and crashes into her best friend with a hug. I
grab Maverick and yank him toward me in a fierce embrace.
    “Congratulations, Mavvy,” I say, and his shoulders shake with laugher.
“I’m so happy for you.”
    “It’s unbelievable, isn’t it? Me? A dad? I’m going to have two beautiful
girls in my house, and I’m the luckiest fucker in the world.” He pats my
chest and looks at me. “I’m so glad you’re here to be a part of it, man.”
    “Me too.” I nod, and he laughs again, tears on his cheeks.
    “That night in the hospital waiting room after your accident was the
worst night of my life. When we go back for Baby H’s birth, it’s going to be
the greatest night of my life. And you’re going to be by my side.”
    “Fuck, dude.” I pull off my glasses and rub my eyes. “I’m going to be
the best uncle that girl has ever seen. I’ll work my ass off to take the top
spot.”
    “It’s going to be a tough competition. I weirdly think Ethan might be the
underdog.”
    We exchange another hug, and after a celebratory toast, Lexi sidles up
next to me.
    “Wow. How exciting.” She fans her face and grins. “More babies to
spoil. I love being an aunt.”
    “The best part is we can hand them back whenever we want.” I sit back
down and pat the spot next to me. Lexi smiles and joins me, taking a sip of
water after another wave of tears roll down her face. “Those two are going
to be the best parents.”
    “Tell us the story about Baby Girl Hartwell!” Grant calls out.
    “Baby Girl Hartwell-Miller,” Maverick corrects, and Emmy taps her
cheek.
     “You know what? Baby Girl Hartwell sounds way better,” she teases,
and the man is such a sap, he puts his head on her shoulder and buries his
face in her hair, not bothering to argue.
     “Well, G-Money, when a man loves a woman—” Ethan starts, and
Hudson slaps a hand over his mouth.
     “I’m so happy for you, Em,” Piper says, and Liam keeps handing her
napkins to wipe her eyes. “I know you’ve been trying for so long.”
     “Are you going to play next season?” Grant asks, bouncing on the balls
of his feet. “How are you feeling? Do you have any morning sickness?”
     “I feel great. I played in our playoff series, but I’m taking next season
off.” Emmy glances up at Maverick. “Mav is undecided about what he
wants to do. He has four more years on his contract, but he said he’d be fine
retiring tomorrow.”
     “Retiring?” Ethan almost yells. “Seriously?”
     “We’ll see.” Maverick shrugs and rubs his hand up and down Emmy’s
arm. “We all love this sport, but when you see what else is out there…” He
trails off and smiles. “I don’t know. Being home every night with my girls
sounds like a dream. I think I’ll know when the time is right.”
     The sonogram photos get passed around again, and when they reach,
Lexi, she sighs.
     “I can’t believe that’s a baby. With parents like hers, she’s going to have
unbelievable genes,” she says.
     “I hope she gets Emmy’s looks. Maverick’s nose is weird,” I joke.
     Her laugh is soft, and she keeps the photos moving down the line. When
her hands are free, she touches my cheek and meets my gaze. “Have I told
you today how much I love you?”
     She has. Once this morning when I handed over a cup of coffee while
she was still in bed. Again this afternoon when I woke her up from a nap.
When we hopped in the car on our way here, the three words slipping out of
her like she’s been saying them to me for years.
     I’m still giddy every time I hear them. I have to pinch myself to make
sure I’m not dreaming, because a year ago, I would’ve laughed in
someone’s face if they told me this is how things worked out.
     “I’m not sure you did. Could I hear it again?” I ask, and she smiles
when she kisses me.
     “I love you,” Lexi murmurs. “So very much, Riley.”
    “I love you too, Lexi baby.” I move my mouth to her forehead and kiss
her there too. “Today’s been a pretty good day, huh?”
    “No.” Her arms wrap around my waist, steady and safe. Home. “It’s
been the best day.”
EPILOGUE
                                   RILEY
I’VE ONLY PLAYED six minutes, but it’s the greatest night of my
professional career. Skating fast, chasing the puck, scooping up rebounds
and setting up an assist that leads to a game-tying goal feels like I’m on top
of the world, and I hope this elation never goes away.
    My body aches in ways I’ve never experienced before. My right leg
feels like it’s seconds away from giving out. My eyes burn with sweat, but
every time my blades touch the ice, I tell myself Riley from a year ago
wouldn’t believe how far I’ve come, and I push even harder.
    I’m doing it for him and the demons he faced in the hospital bed. For
the nights when he wanted to give up and give in to the pain, and when an
opponent cross-checks me into the boards directly in front of where my
friends are all sitting, I can’t help but laugh.
    The final buzzer sounds, and we win three to two. After a quick huddle
with the team at center ice, I tap my blade on the logo and skate to the
locker room.
    “Mitchell,” someone calls out, and a Comets’ team official is gesturing
for me to stop. “You’re the first star tonight.”
    “What?” I sputter. “I barely played. I did the least amount of work.”
    “You worked harder than everyone.” He spins his finger in a circle, and
I make a U-turn back to the barn. “Get out there.”
    I hold up my hand to a roaring round of applause, thanking the fans and
laughing when Lexi blows a kiss my way. I pretend to catch it midair, and
she grins when I tuck it in my pocket.
    As the spectators starts to leave, my Stars teammates step onto the ice.
Coach Saunders gives Coach Thompson a handshake, and Hudson puts a
hand on my shoulder.
    “You looked sharp out there, Ri,” he says. “How are you feeling?”
    “Like I need to soak in an ice bath for days.” I hold on to his waist
while I adjust my prosthetic. Everything is out of alignment after those hits,
but I’ll worry about that tomorrow. I’m glad to know no one took it easy on
me tonight. “How was my stick handling?”
    “Still infinitely better than Ethan’s,” Maverick calls out, and Ethan
gasps.
    “So fucking rude, Cap. But you’re right. That was pretty to watch,
Mitchy.”
    “Thanks, guys.” I turn my attention to Lamar and skate up to him and
his son. “Hey, man. Thank you so much for being here.”
    “That was something else.” We clasp hands and pull each other into an
embrace. “You were so fun to watch.”
    “You should’ve seen me last year. I was much faster. But I’ll get there.”
I glance down at his son and smile. “How’re you Mikey?”
    “This was my first hockey game!” he exclaims, waving a foam finger.
“I can’t wait to come back.”
    “I might’ve created a monster. Sorry,” I say to Lamar, and he brushes
me off.
    “Don’t worry about it. I’m just glad we got to see you.”
    “How’s Aliyah? And Destiny?”
    “Both healthy and beautiful. She wishes she could be here, but I told her
I’d have you over for dinner soon.”
    “I’d love that. Anytime.” We exchange another embrace. “I can’t thank
you enough for saving my life that night. I wouldn’t be here today without
you.”
    “I didn’t do anything except call the ambulance and then your friends.”
    “You stayed with me. You stuck around when you didn’t have to. You
didn’t try to sell the story to a media outlet, and I’m forever indebted to
you.”
    “We have to take care of each other, you know? Too much shit going on
in this world to not have love in our hearts,” Lamar says.
    “Amen to that, brother. You two get home safe,” I say.
    I give my parents a quick hug and shake Marcus’s hand before I get
bombarded with Lexi jumping into my arms. We almost topple over, but
Liam catches us at the last second, and I hold her tight to my chest so she
doesn’t get hurt.
    “You did it,” Lexi squeals. “Oh my god, Riley. You really, really did it.”
    “Thank you,” I say into her hair. “For not letting me give up that first
day in the training room. You’re the only reason I got this far.”
    “You would’ve always gotten this far.” She kisses me, and I set her
down. “Grilled cheeses and milkshakes to celebrate?”
    “Hang on. I have to do something first.”
    I dig in my skate and pull out the small plastic bag I hid when I was
getting dressed earlier. I open it, unfold the napkin that’s inside, and hand it
over to her.
    “What’s this?” she asks.
    “My Life List. It needs some updating.”
    We’ve added to it over the last eight months, and I can barely fit
anything new on it these days with all we’ve accomplished. There are small
wishes like being able to squat two times my body weight and running a
mile. Bigger ones like flying her out to Chicago to spend a week with my
parents and going to Florida to visit her mom. Other things we haven’t done
quite yet, like helping her open a Pilates studio where one class a day is
modified and designed for individuals with disabilities, but I know one day
we will.
    “What do you need to update?” she asks, and I tap her hand so she
knows to turn it over.
     “Playing in a professional game. Do you have a pen?”
     “Of course I have a pen.” She pulls one out from the pocket in her jeans
and takes the cap off with her teeth. “Okay. Playing in a professional game.
Check.”
     “Can you read the last three things I have on there?”
     “Sure. Let’s see. Get Lexi to like me. Get Lexi to fall in love with me.
Get Lexi to spend the—’” She jerks her chin up to look at me. “Riley.”
     “Hm?”
     “What does this say?”
     “I don’t know.” I shrug and fight off my grin. “Read the whole thing.”
     Her hand shakes, and she tries again. “Get Lexi to spend the rest of her
life with me,” she whispers.
     “It’s not a proposal. It’s not a ring, and I’m not going to get on one knee.
Ever, if that’s what you want. But it is a promise I will be here by your side
for as long as you’ll have me. It’s a vow that I’m not going anywhere unless
you’re coming with me. I love you, Lex, and you have my word.”
     She leaps into my arms again, legs wrapping around my waist. I stroke
her hair and kiss her forehead, grinning like a goddamn fool who’s lost his
mind.
     “What do you say?” I ask.
     “Yes,” she whispers.
     “Yes to which one?”
     “All three. To liking you. To loving you. To spending the rest of my life
with you, however that might look for us. I want all of that, Riley, and
more.”
     “That’s a hat trick, Lexi baby, and that means I win.”
     “Win?” She wrinkles her nose, and I kiss away her frown. “What the
hell do you win?”
     “You, obviously,” I say. “I don’t need anything else.”
                        COMING SOON
Coach Saunders (one night stand, player’s sister, age gap where he’s older)
 Grant (off-limits woman, age gap where she’s older, secret relationship)
             Ethan (accidental pregnancy, forced proximity)
                   ACKNOWLEDGMENTS
In May 2024, I published Face Off, book one in a new hockey series. It did
okay its first couple of months out in the world, but then, because of some
incredible content creators, it took off.
    The last twelve months have been nothing short of amazing, and
sometimes I have to pinch myself that this is my life. I know people read
my books, but it still blows my mind people read my books and enjoy them.
    Thank you, from the bottom of my heart, for reading Hat Trick. This
team of boys and the women they love have been the most unexpected
surprise and my greatest joy. I get emotional when I think about your
constant love and support for too long, but please know your enthusiasm for
my books is beyond my wildest dreams.
    An immense thank you to my beta read team, as always, and my
sensitivity readers. Every comment, every suggestion, every critique is so
impactful, and your hard work is the reason this book exists today.
    Thank you to Hannah, my editor and, even more importantly, my friend.
Thank you for making me laugh and sitting across from me at Waterstones
when this was a fraction of what it is today. I’m so grateful we get to work
together.
    Britt. These stories wouldn’t be what they are without you. From the
very beginning you’ve been in my corner, and I hope you know how valued
your feedback is. You’re incredible at what you do, and I can’t wait to keep
making magic with you.
    Thank you to Chloe for another fantastic cover. This one is my absolute
favorite, and you brought the love Lexi and Riley have for each other to life
in the best possible way.
    To M & R: My favorite guys. I love you.
    And, again, to every BookToker, every Bookstagrammer, every
reviewer and reader… thank you. I get to live out my dreams because of
you. Please never stop shouting about the books you love. You’re the glue
that holds this community together, the reason so many of us keep writing,
and your infectious love of reading is the bright spot in a world that so often
feels dark.
                          ABOUT THE AUTHOR
Chelsea is a flight attendant and romance author who writes fun, fresh, and flirty love stories with
plenty of spice. When she's not making fictional characters banter for twenty chapters before they
finally kiss or serving chicken or pasta on an airplane, you can find her trying to pet as many dogs as
she can.
        Holiday Novellas
      Dashing All The Way
         Boston series
     An Unexpected Paradise
     The Companion Project
      Road Trip to Forever